Home About Network of subjects Linked subjects heatmap Book indices included Search by subject Search by reference Browse subjects Browse texts

Tiresias: The Ancient Mediterranean Religions Source Database

   Search:  
validated results only / all results

and or

Filtering options: (leave empty for all results)
By author:     
By work:        
By subject:
By additional keyword:       



Results for
Please note: the results are produced through a computerized process which may frequently lead to errors, both in incorrect tagging and in other issues. Please use with caution.
Due to load times, full text fetching is currently attempted for validated results only.
Full texts for Hebrew Bible and rabbinic texts is kindly supplied by Sefaria; for Greek and Latin texts, by Perseus Scaife, for the Quran, by Tanzil.net

For a list of book indices included, see here.


graph

graph

All subjects (including unvalidated):
subject book bibliographic info
emotion Balberg (2023), Fractured Tablets: Forgetfulness and Fallibility in Late Ancient Rabbinic Culture, 134
Borg (2008), Paideia: the World of the Second Sophistic: The World of the Second Sophistic, 116, 117, 119, 120, 122, 123, 413
Bricault and Bonnet (2013), Panthée: Religious Transformations in the Graeco-Roman Empire, 23, 87, 135, 136, 137, 142, 169, 171, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187
Burton (2009), Dionysus and Rome: Religion and Literature, 135
Castelli and Sluiter 92023), Agents of Change in the Greco-Roman and Early Modern Periods: Ten Case Studies in Agency in Innovation. 102, 141, 142, 143, 178, 179, 184
Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 19, 24, 29, 35, 216, 219, 294
Culík-Baird (2022), Cicero and the Early Latin Poets, 44, 45, 58, 73, 99, 113, 131, 153, 171, 194, 195, 227
Edelmann-Singer et al. (2020), Sceptic and Believer in Ancient Mediterranean Religions, 71, 95, 98, 140, 203, 222
Flynn (2018), Children in Ancient Israel: The Hebrew Bible and Mesopotamia in Comparative Perspective, 7, 151, 153
Gerson and Wilberding (2022), The New Cambridge Companion to Plotinus, 83, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 237, 369, 374
Gianvittorio-Ungar and Schlapbach (2021), Choreonarratives: Dancing Stories in Greek and Roman Antiquity and Beyond, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 258, 262, 263, 264, 265, 267, 271, 273, 277, 279, 334
Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 39, 42, 43, 56, 139, 141, 142, 144, 145, 231
Harkins and Maier (2022), Experiencing the Shepherd of Hermas, 15, 40, 48, 66, 70, 75, 77, 82, 83, 85, 86, 87, 88, 90, 142, 182
Humphreys (2018), Kinship in Ancient Athens: An Anthropological Analysis, 233, 314, 316, 322
Kingsley Monti and Rood (2022), The Authoritative Historian: Tradition and Innovation in Ancient Historiography, 267, 371
Konig and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 78, 86, 87, 93, 107, 113, 166, 218, 221, 332, 333, 339, 356
König and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 78, 86, 87, 93, 107, 113, 166, 218, 221, 332, 333, 339, 356
Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 49, 54, 269
Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 4, 7, 31, 36, 37, 378, 380, 381, 382, 383, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 390, 391, 392, 393
Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 100, 101, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 119, 157, 158, 236
Maso (2022), CIcero's Philosophy, 2, 13, 14, 17, 30, 34, 65, 104, 105, 123
Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 54, 152, 208, 220, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 236, 247, 249, 367
Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 8, 45, 49, 214, 223
Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 6, 12, 13, 24, 56, 61, 168, 174, 188, 197, 200, 201, 202, 209, 229, 230, 231, 263
Singer and van Eijk (2018), Galen: Works on Human Nature: Volume 1, Mixtures (De Temperamentis), 127, 140
Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 126, 127
d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 259
van der EIjk (2005), Medicine and Philosophy in Classical Antiquity: Doctors and Philosophers on Nature, Soul, Health and Disease, 129, 172, 181, 224, 236
emotion, 2 senses in gregory of apatheia, freedom from, eradication of nyssa Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 392, 393
emotion, about it, antipater of tarsus, stoic, hence intense motivation re target compatible with lack of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 185
emotion, accepted by aristotle, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 169
emotion, accepted by augustine, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 380, 398
emotion, accepted, but note different apatheia, freedom from, eradication of senses, by speusippus Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 195
emotion, aesthetic, emotion, de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 171, 172
emotion, alternative apatheia, freedom from, eradication of ideals, though apatheia represents progress Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 385, 386
emotion, an act of will, augustine Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 316, 382, 383, 399
emotion, and character follows hot and cold in body, lucretius, epicurean Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 264
emotion, and conduct, youth culture Huebner and Laes (2019), Aulus Gellius and Roman Reading Culture: Text, Presence and Imperial Knowledge in the 'Noctes Atticae', 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 145
emotion, and dance Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 8
emotion, and ethical traits, disposition, and Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 154
emotion, and its therapy, body, contribution of body to Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 25, 96, 119, 142, 146, 153, 203, 204, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 293
emotion, and performance, tears, feigned Alexiou and Cairns (2017), Greek Laughter and Tears: Antiquity and After. 33, 128, 316, 317
emotion, and, domination Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 48, 49, 53, 236, 237, 238, 239, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256
emotion, and, gender Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 55, 68, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 101, 102
emotion, and, pain Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59, 60, 63, 68, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 100, 101, 102, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 132, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 186, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 199, 200, 201, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 210, 211, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256
emotion, animals, as criterion of Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 94, 99, 238
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of antiochus Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 196, 197
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of apatheia already rejected by aristotle in opposition to speusippus Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 194, 195, 197
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of apatheia and metriopatheia suited to different callings Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 197
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of apatheia restores in humans the image of god Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 391
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of apatheia to adam and eve before the fall Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 197
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of apatheia to next life Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 190
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of apatheia, likeness to angels or likeness to god? Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 387, 388, 391, 395
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of clement of alexandria Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 188, 386, 387
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of cynics Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 197
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of did christ exhibit apatheia? Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 392, 398, 399
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of does punishment require anger? Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 191, 192, 203
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of does sex require pleasure? Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 388, 406, 407, 408, 409
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of evagrius in special sense Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 368
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of is apatheia intelligible? Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 187, 188, 189
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of mercy substituted for pity Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 162, 192, 390, 391
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of models, anaxagoras Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 197, 391
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of nicasicrates Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 201
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of not even then Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 398, 399
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of origen Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 386, 387
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of porphyry Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 284
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of pyrrhonian sceptics Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 198, 199, 200
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of reasons for and against apatheia Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 182, 183, 184, 185, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of should humans aspire to be divine? Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 189, 190
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of socrates Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 197
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of socratics Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 197
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of stoic belief in apatheia misrepresented as verbal difference Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 206
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of stoics Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 194, 195, 196
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of to different people Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 391, 392
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of to different stages Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 197, 203, 284, 286
emotion, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of virtues not needed by gods or the blessed Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 187, 188
emotion, aristotelians, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 191
emotion, aristotle, pain as an Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59, 60, 63, 68, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 100, 101, 102, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 132, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 186, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 199, 200, 201, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 210, 211, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256
emotion, as act of will, will Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 316, 337
emotion, as being true chrysippus, stoic, already in antiquity, views seen as orthodox for stoics tended to be ascribed to chrysippus, eupatheia distinguished from judgement, not disobedient to reason and not unstable Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51
emotion, as emotion, posidonius, stoic, reply to chrysippus' intellectualist account of judgement, judgement not invariably needed for Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 41, 42
emotion, as impulse, zeno of citium, stoic Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 65
emotion, as irrational movement of the soul through the supposition, hupolēpsis, not mere andronicus of rhodes, aristotelian, appearance, of good or bad Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 41, 133, 134
emotion, as movement of the soul, zeno of citium, stoic Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 34
emotion, as well, chrysippus, stoic, already in antiquity, views seen as orthodox for stoics tended to be ascribed to chrysippus, but chrysippus taken to favour akratic account of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 57, 58, 313
emotion, augustine on – Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 261
emotion, augustine, attack on stoic apatheia, misrepresents stoic acceptance of first movements as acceptance of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 207, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383, 385
emotion, basil of caesarea, church father, expresses Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 391, 394
emotion, basil, gregory of apatheia, freedom from, eradication of nazianzus, and gregory of nyssa for some purposes Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 207, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395
emotion, because reflection or familiarity can remove the relevant judgement, cicero, platonizing roman statesman, orator, time removes Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 112
emotion, belief, and Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 100, 104
emotion, belief/s, role in Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 3, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19, 20, 45, 46, 47, 51, 52, 73, 100, 101, 107, 108, 111, 112, 113, 144, 150, 173, 179, 194
emotion, beliefs, role in Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 36, 39, 42, 43, 65, 79, 233
emotion, bile, as species Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 56
emotion, bites of Nijs (2023), The Epicurean Sage in the Ethics of Philodemus. 39, 44, 45, 125, 140, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 151, 157, 159, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 254, 262
emotion, blend of cognition and de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 162, 163
emotion, but educative epibolē, stoics, see under individual stoics, esp. chrysippus, whose views came to be seen already in antiquity as stoic orthodoxy, so that conversely, views seen as orthodox tended to be ascribed to him, better kind not an Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 281, 282, 283
emotion, but not for lust or pride, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 399
emotion, but not for schadenfreude, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 195
emotion, but only in special senses in zeno, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of panaetius, posidonius Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 64, 105, 106, 107, 195, 196, 206
emotion, by kinship, damon, pythagorean, music arouses Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 84
emotion, by kinship, diogenes of babylon, stoic, music arouses Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 84, 90, 91
emotion, by kinship, plato, music arouses Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 84
emotion, by kinship?, music, arouses Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 84
emotion, by, babylonian rabbis, sages, evidence on expression of Kalmin (1998), The Sage in Jewish Society of Late Antiquity, 40, 41
emotion, by, palestinian rabbis, sages, evidence on expression of Kalmin (1998), The Sage in Jewish Society of Late Antiquity, 40, 41
emotion, can be produced by mere appearance, pace andronicus, and by appearance of aspasius, aristotelian, pleasure, rather than of good Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 41, 133, 134
emotion, can be said to involve either, aristotle, but human Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 41, 133
emotion, can fade through lack of attention, attention, as well as through change of judgement Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 111, 115, 132
emotion, catharsis, seneca discounts theatre as using first movement, not Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 76, 77, 80, 228, 294
emotion, character, dispositions toward Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 139, 141, 142, 144, 145
emotion, cicero, on beliefs in Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 36, 43, 62, 229, 233
emotion, cicero, platonizing roman statesman, orator, on consequent voluntariness of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 176
emotion, clement of alexandria, church father, christ was free of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 387, 392
emotion, clement of alexandria, church father, demons play a role in producing Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 347, 348
emotion, clement of alexandria, church father, distinguished suppressing, enkrateia Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 387
emotion, cognition, as element of Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 10, 67, 68, 77, 104, 105, 188, 189
emotion, collective, emotion, de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 397, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409
emotion, consolation writings, christian consoling can express Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395
emotion, consolation writings, sympathy does not require Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 390
emotion, crantor, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 196
emotion, defined as the irrational part of the soul being moved by the pleasant or distressing, aspasius, aristotelian Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 134
emotion, definition of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 3, 258
emotion, delivery, and Bua (2019), Roman Political Culture: Seven Studies of the Senate and City Councils of Italy from the First to the Sixth Century AD, 291
emotion, description of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 137, 148, 149, 307, 314, 342, 368, 370, 381, 382, 383, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 554, 555, 556, 557, 558, 559, 560, 561, 562, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567, 641, 645, 656, 687
emotion, desire, as genus Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 53, 54, 57, 204
emotion, discourse for, diaspora judaism Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 60, 111, 112
emotion, disposition, and Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 154
emotion, does punishment require anger?, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 191, 192, 203
emotion, does sex require pleasure?, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 192, 388, 406, 407, 408, 409
emotion, enemy, love for Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 156, 160
emotion, epictetus, stoic, but distinguished from first movements assent and Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 376, 377, 379
emotion, epicureans, selective Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 196, 201, 202, 203
emotion, eupatheiai, equanimous states, augustine hails stoic acceptance of eupatheia as acceptance of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 207
emotion, evagrius, desert father, this affects sense of freedom from, apatheia Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 368
emotion, evagrius, desert father, up to us whether bad thoughts linger and arouse real Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 359
emotion, exemplars Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 290, 291
emotion, experiencing another’s Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59, 210, 211, 213, 214
emotion, expression of by rabbis in presence of non-rabbis Kalmin (1998), The Sage in Jewish Society of Late Antiquity, 40, 41
emotion, expression of by tannaim more frequent than by amoraim Kalmin (1998), The Sage in Jewish Society of Late Antiquity, 129
emotion, fade because of new hopes, augustine, time makes Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 241
emotion, fading, satiety, distinguished satisfaction as a reason for Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 112, 113
emotion, fear Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 74, 77, 183, 224
emotion, fear, as deceptive Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 100, 103, 106, 166, 167
emotion, fear, as pro-social Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 186, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197
emotion, fear, emasculating Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 40, 64, 68, 74, 75, 81, 82, 83, 86, 107, 174, 180, 184, 188, 189
emotion, feelings Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 112, 113, 114, 142, 180
emotion, first movements, allow time for checking Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 70
emotion, first movements, in stoics not the same as Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 66, 377
emotion, following, emotion, jerome, st, church father, multiplies stages of emotional, struggle, assent to Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 368
emotion, for apatheia, freedom from, eradication of christians, esp. pity and love Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391
emotion, for apatheia, freedom from, eradication of philo, repentance and pity Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 233, 386, 389
emotion, for judgement that reaction appropriate, cicero, platonizing roman statesman, orator, on need in Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 32, 176
emotion, freshness of judgement and fading of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 64, 65, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114
emotion, from chrysippus, zeno of citium, stoic, different view of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65
emotion, from dispensability of second judgement, chrysippus, stoic, already in antiquity, views seen as orthodox for stoics tended to be ascribed to chrysippus, cicero infers voluntariness of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 176
emotion, galen, platonizing ecletic doctor, complains of contradictions in chrysippus' account of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 101
emotion, gesture, representing Gianvittorio-Ungar and Schlapbach (2021), Choreonarratives: Dancing Stories in Greek and Roman Antiquity and Beyond, 250, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279
emotion, gregory of nyssa, church father, apatheia an ideal, but even this consolation starts by permitting Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 392, 393
emotion, happiness or joy Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 8
emotion, having yet occurred, first movements, 2 kinds. mental, bites and little soul movements caused by appearance, without assent and Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 66, 67, 68, 70
emotion, having yet occurred, first movements, physical, e.g. pallor, erection, glaring caused by appearance, without assent and Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 68
emotion, having yet occurred, seneca, the younger, stoic, first movements of body or soul caused by appearance without assent or Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 66, 67, 68, 69
emotion, identity and, discourse of Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 24, 42, 68, 111, 112, 120, 121, 122, 123, 146, 147, 165, 166, 180, 219, 243, 244, 256
emotion, imagination, and Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 108, 109, 192
emotion, implies not medium emotion, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of quantity, but appropriate Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 195
emotion, in the classical world Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 5, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59, 60, 63, 68, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 100, 101, 102, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 132, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 186, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 199, 200, 201, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 210, 211, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256
emotion, in the hebrew bible Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 5, 24, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59, 60, 63, 68, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 100, 101, 102, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 132, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 186, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 199, 200, 201, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 210, 211, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256
emotion, is impulse, emotions, agreed by stoics that Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 33, 42, 43, 65, 113, 116, 118, 121
emotion, is impulse, posidonius, stoic Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 116, 118, 125, 126
emotion, is not false emotions, zeno, judgement, but is disobedient to one's better judgement Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61
emotion, is not false zeno of citium, stoic, judgement, but disobedience to one's better judgement Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61
emotion, is not judgement but occurs on the occasion of judgement, zeno of citium, stoic Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 65
emotion, is not judgement, alcinous, middle platonist author of didasklikos, disowned emotions, show Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 122
emotion, is not judgement, plotinus, neoplatonist, disowned emotion, shows Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 122
emotion, is voluntary, zeno of citium, stoic, but since the occasioning judgement, unlike appearance, involves assent Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 65
emotion, lactantius, church father, misrepresents stoic recognition of eupatheiai as general acceptance of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 207
emotion, lactantius, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 191, 195
emotion, linguistic representation of Brakke, Satlow, Weitzman (2005), Religion and the Self in Antiquity. 40, 41
emotion, living alone, women, youth and Huebner and Laes (2019), Aulus Gellius and Roman Reading Culture: Text, Presence and Imperial Knowledge in the 'Noctes Atticae', 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141
emotion, love, as Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 45, 49
emotion, love, the right kind of homosexual love is not an, pathos, in stoics Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 50, 208, 281, 282, 283
emotion, managing Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 289
emotion, maximus of tyre, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 196
emotion, maximus, confessor, christian, assent of intellect follows Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 368
emotion, may be explained by fading of second judgement, chrysippus, stoic, already in antiquity, views seen as orthodox for stoics tended to be ascribed to chrysippus, roles of the second judgement, fading of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 33, 109, 110
emotion, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of iamblichus, phallic festivals may produce metriopatheia by catharsis Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 286, 287
emotion, metriopatheia, moderation in Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 128, 243
emotion, more concerned with present and future than with past, emotions Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 110, 136, 137
emotion, motivation not require Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 170, 171, 185
emotion, natural and/or necessary desires, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 26, 201, 283, 388
emotion, natural and/or necessary pleasures, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 201, 386, 388
emotion, natural and/or necessary preference, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 65
emotion, natural and/or necessary, emotions, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 201, 202, 386
emotion, natural thoughts, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 386
emotion, natural, necessary Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 201, 202, 386
emotion, necessarily has the assent of reason, augustine, this obscures stoic position that Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 383
emotion, necessary and useful, theodoret, christian, some Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 386
emotion, needed for consoling, gregory of nazianzus Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 392
emotion, needed for motivation, lactantius, church father Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 185
emotion, neuroscience of experiencing another’s Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 59, 210
emotion, not at issue in aquinas Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 158, 159, 160
emotion, not at issue in aristotle Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 143, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152
emotion, of women Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 139, 165
emotion, on Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 143, 144, 149, 150, 153, 154
emotion, on the part of god Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 196
emotion, on, memory, effect of Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 59
emotion, one is about present or future, but not chrysippus, stoic, already in antiquity, views seen as orthodox for stoics tended to be ascribed to chrysippus, of the two judgements in past, harm or benefit Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 30, 110, 136, 137
emotion, or the act, first movements, distinguished assent to appearance, to thought, to its lingering, to the pleasure of the thought or its lingering to the Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 355, 360, 368, 372, 373, 374, 376
emotion, origen, church father, connects first movements with bad thoughts, thus blurring distinction from Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 343, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 359, 382
emotion, origin and transmission Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 150, 154, 155, 156, 159, 160, 161, 163
emotion, passion, desire or Gray (2021), Gregory of Nyssa as Biographer: Weaving Lives for Virtuous Readers, 45, 49, 87, 88, 89, 95, 108, 133, 161, 162, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 208
emotion, pathos Damm (2018), Religions and Education in Antiquity, 134, 135, 136
Dunderberg (2008), Beyond Gnosticism: Myth, Lifestyle, and Society in the School of Valentinus. 106, 112
emotion, pathos / Gianvittorio-Ungar and Schlapbach (2021), Choreonarratives: Dancing Stories in Greek and Roman Antiquity and Beyond, 60, 62, 63, 66, 69, 72, 74, 75, 264
emotion, pathos, by being true eupatheiai, equanimous states, distinguished from judgements, not disobedient to reason and not unstable Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51
emotion, pathos, christ as the healer of Dunderberg (2008), Beyond Gnosticism: Myth, Lifestyle, and Society in the School of Valentinus. 102
emotion, pathos, of wisdom Dunderberg (2008), Beyond Gnosticism: Myth, Lifestyle, and Society in the School of Valentinus. 96, 100, 199
emotion, pathos, therapy of Dunderberg (2008), Beyond Gnosticism: Myth, Lifestyle, and Society in the School of Valentinus. 102
emotion, pathos= lat. perturbatio, passion or Tsouni (2019), Antiochus and Peripatetic Ethics, 108, 109, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 118, 119, 139, 188
emotion, philo, clement of alexandria, basil, sympathy not imply Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 390
emotion, philo, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 386
emotion, philosophy, has a role in calming Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 161, 162, 163, 165, 166
emotion, platonists, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of crantor, alcinous Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 191
emotion, plotinus, neoplatonist, stoics ignore contribution of body to Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 142
emotion, plutarch of chaeroneia, middle platonist, misrepresents stoic recognition of first movements as acceptance of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 207
emotion, pneuma, changes in Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 29, 30
emotion, posidonius, on causes of Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 235, 236, 237
emotion, posidonius, stoic, and affecting Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 85, 86
emotion, posidonius, stoic, contradictions in chrysippus' account of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 58, 59, 101
emotion, posidonius, stoic, so apatheia is only freedom from unnatural Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 105, 106, 107
emotion, posidonius, stoic, yet judgement is typically involved in Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 104, 105
emotion, posidonius, stoic, zeno's and chrysippus' call for freshness of judgement does not explain fading of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 98, 111, 112
emotion, rage Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 74, 77
emotion, rationality, required for Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 111, 130
emotion, remorse, and paenitentia, as moral Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 80, 81
emotion, response Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 215
emotion, ritual, and Bull, Lied and Turner (2011), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag Hammadi Collection and Other Ancient Literature: Ideas and Practices: Studies for Einar Thomassen at Sixty, 255
emotion, ritual, and ritual, evolutionary theories of Bull, Lied and Turner (2011), Mystery and Secrecy in the Nag Hammadi Collection and Other Ancient Literature: Ideas and Practices: Studies for Einar Thomassen at Sixty, 503
emotion, role in exemplary learning Langlands (2018), Exemplary Ethics in Ancient Rome, 2, 3, 94
emotion, role-playing, and Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 15
emotion, scripts Kazantzidis and Spatharas (2012), Medical Understandings of Emotions in Antiquity: Theory, Practice, Suffering, 129
emotion, search for apatheia attacked by lactantius, jerome, augustine in latin western, church, but flourishes in apatheia, freedom from, eradication of east, and restored in west by cassian Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 397
emotion, sextus empiricus, pyrrhonian sceptic, apatheia for Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 198, 199, 200
emotion, since they are capable of appearance but not of judgement, seneca, the younger, stoic, posidonius' animals also lack genuine Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 72, 129, 377
emotion, social bond, and Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 15
emotion, sotion, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 196
emotion, space, as expression of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 121, 122, 294, 346, 557, 561, 562, 563, 567, 670, 671
emotion, specific aversions Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 139, 165
emotion, stoicism, on Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 441
emotion, stoicism, outlook on Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 5, 24, 33
emotion, stress, and Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 233
emotion, structure of thought, and Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 10, 67, 68, 69
emotion, subject to therapy, seneca, the younger, stoic, hence Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 69, 70
emotion, suppression of seeenkrateia, karteria Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 185
emotion, taurus, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 196
emotion, teacher of righteousness, in the dead sea scrolls, as prototype for shaping sectarian Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 203, 208, 210, 211, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219
emotion, themistius, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 197
emotion, therapy, philosophical contributions to therapy, i, voluntariness of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 45, 46, 47, 69, 70
emotion, to another, emotions, shifting from one Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 23, 34, 56, 57, 62, 360, 361, 362
emotion, to different apatheia, freedom from, eradication of purposes, consolation writings vs. discussion of ideals Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395
emotion, translation, of Keith and Myers (2023), Vergil and Elegy. 246
emotion, use for consolation writings, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395
emotion, utility of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 162, 190, 191, 192, 197
emotion, utility of emotion, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 162, 190, 191, 192, 197
emotion, verbs of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 307, 308, 311, 312, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320
emotion, voluntariness of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 45, 46, 47, 69, 70
emotion, voluntary, chrysippus, stoic, already in antiquity, views seen as orthodox for stoics tended to be ascribed to chrysippus, hence Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 45, 46, 47, 65
emotion, voluntary?, emotions Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 45, 46, 47, 65
emotion, which is a voluntary judgement, seneca, the younger, stoic, contrast with Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 69, 70
emotion, wicked priest, in the dead sea scrolls, as prototype for shaping sectarian Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 203, 204, 205, 206, 210, 211
emotion, without emotions, seneca discounts posidonius' alleged examples of judgement, as mere first movements Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 72, 73
emotion, without seneca, the younger, stoic, this answers posidonius' alleged judgements, which is only first movement Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 72, 73
emotion, zeno of citium, definition of Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 28, 79
emotion, zeno of citium, on causes of Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 62, 65
emotion/emotional Despotis and Lohr (2022), Religious and Philosophical Conversion in the Ancient Mediterranean Traditions, 26, 111, 169, 274, 290, 293, 435
emotional, about ancient jews, stereotypes Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 97, 100, 101, 102, 110, 111, 112
emotional, ambiguity, tears Alexiou and Cairns (2017), Greek Laughter and Tears: Antiquity and After. 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 125, 130, 133, 134, 376, 381
emotional, and gender, stereotypes Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 71, 101, 102
emotional, as a form of marginalization, stereotypes Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 68, 69, 100
emotional, bagoas Gera (2014), Judith, 74, 181, 249, 418, 428, 429
emotional, behaviour Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 16, 247, 257
emotional, character, philoponus, christian neoplatonist, power of the lecturer to affect however, works via bodily change Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 269, 270
emotional, contagion Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59
emotional, contagion and, performative power Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59
emotional, control and, stoicism Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 38, 60, 107
emotional, counter-discourse, as source of power Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 33, 34, 39, 40, 42, 59, 111
emotional, detachment, affection of need Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 178
emotional, detachment, doctors, and Kazantzidis and Spatharas (2012), Medical Understandings of Emotions in Antiquity: Theory, Practice, Suffering, 53
emotional, discursive power, authority and Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 164, 165, 171, 175
emotional, distance de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211
emotional, effect on audience, martyrdom Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 42, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59
emotional, element in soul ineradicable, posidonius, stoic, platonic Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 105, 106, 107
emotional, emerton, j., knowledge, gregory the great on Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 694, 695, 696
emotional, emotion, restraint, misplaced de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 612
emotional, episodes as, insanity Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 111
emotional, experience Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 229
emotional, experience, ritual performance, as Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 230
emotional, female, as irrational Trott (2019), Aristotle on the Matter of Form: ? Feminist Metaphysics of Generation, 11, 30
emotional, heresy Schremer (2010), Brothers Estranged: Heresy, Christianity and Jewish Identity in Late Antiquity, 25
emotional, inversion, translation Pillinger (2019), Cassandra and the Poetics of Prophecy in Greek and Latin Literature, 79, 95
emotional, involvement de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 10, 11, 86, 428, 429, 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440, 443, 444, 509, 570, 654, 712
emotional, involvement, intertextuality de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 428, 429, 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440, 443
emotional, knowledge, gregory i the great pope Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 694, 695, 696
emotional, management, christian Alexiou and Cairns (2017), Greek Laughter and Tears: Antiquity and After. 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 200, 203, 204, 206, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 247, 248, 249
emotional, mimetic, contagion de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 16, 17, 161, 342, 421, 423, 424, 643
emotional, model, maskil, instructor of the dead sea sect, as Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180
emotional, movement Gazzarri and Weiner (2023), Searching for the Cinaedus in Ancient Rome. 59
emotional, movements are spatial movements, posidonius, stoic, their Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 86, 116, 117
emotional, movements can be sufficient posidonius, stoic, since, i, in music Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 84, 130
emotional, movements of soul not identical with impulse, posidonius, stoic Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 116, 131
emotional, movements unlike seneca's first movements, posidonius, stoic Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 117, 118, 119, 120
emotional, or mental disturbances Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 6, 64, 109, 174, 175, 177, 183, 184, 185, 190, 191
emotional, pain language, of Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 265
emotional, part of the soul, evagrius, desert father, reflects platonism, including Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 360, 367, 368
emotional, parts, augustine, favours plato's division of soul into reason and Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 382, 383
emotional, posidonius, stoic, the last two capacities called the, pathētikon, element of the soul Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 95
emotional, practice, ritual purity, ablutions as Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256
emotional, practice, ritual, as Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 227, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256
emotional, proximity de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211
emotional, quality, affectionalis qualitas Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 332
emotional, resistance Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 33, 34, 36, 37, 38, 39, 42, 43, 55, 56, 59, 102, 111
emotional, responses to dreams Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 144, 403
emotional, responses to dreams, assurance Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 423
emotional, responses to dreams, distress, terror Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 144, 194, 423
emotional, responses to dreams, fear Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 337, 344
emotional, responses to dreams, perplexity Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 21, 41, 69, 80, 96, 142, 143, 144, 187, 193, 194, 199, 203, 255, 256, 323, 423, 438
emotional, responses to portrait, statues Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 36, 37
emotional, responses to the destruction of the second temple, romans Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 135, 147
emotional, responses to their conquest of the near east, romans Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 199, 200, 201, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 210, 211, 213, 214
emotional, responses within dreams Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 135, 423
emotional, responses within dreams, bewilderment, foreboding Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 423
emotional, responses within dreams, distress, terror Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 403, 423
emotional, responses within dreams, joy Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 144, 403, 423
emotional, restraint de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 370, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 419, 421, 424, 433, 436, 437, 451, 473, 504, 511, 512, 513, 604, 613, 614, 615, 616, 685, 686
emotional, restraint, expression of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 42, 49, 97, 102, 342, 370, 371, 423, 532, 556, 656, 706
emotional, restraint, narratology of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 30, 31, 32, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 289, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301
emotional, restraint, of characters de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 8, 9, 353
emotional, restraint, of focalizers de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 6, 7, 8
emotional, restraint, of narratees de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 353
emotional, restraint, of narrators de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 6, 7, 8, 353, 354, 355
emotional, restraint, of spectators de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 389, 390, 391, 392
emotional, restraint, poetics of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 291
emotional, restraint, psychology and/of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 8, 9, 69, 140, 217, 384, 390, 401, 402, 405, 644, 668, 672, 675, 688, 689, 693, 720, 723
emotional, restraint, self-expression of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 307, 308, 311, 312, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 341
emotional, restraint, somatic symptoms of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 135, 136, 145, 146
emotional, restraint, verbal de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 6, 51, 307, 308, 311, 312, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 432
emotional, signaling Dilley (2019), Monasteries and the Care of Souls in Late Antique Christianity: Cognition and Discipline, 70
emotional, situations, memory, of Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 233
emotional, state Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 15, 16, 17, 19
emotional, state, projection Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 19
emotional, states, impersonal passive, and Joho (2022), Style and Necessity in Thucydides, 57, 58
emotional, stereotypes Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 101, 102
emotional, strategy in cicero Bua (2019), Roman Political Culture: Seven Studies of the Senate and City Councils of Italy from the First to the Sixth Century AD, 295, 296, 297
emotional, struggle, maximus, confessor, christian, multiplies stages of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 368
emotional, well-being, well-being Huebner (2013), The Family in Roman Egypt: A Comparative Approach to Intergenerational Solidarity , 168
emotional, wellbeing, freedmen and inheritance law Huebner and Laes (2019), Aulus Gellius and Roman Reading Culture: Text, Presence and Imperial Knowledge in the 'Noctes Atticae', 97
emotional, wellbeing, of christian devotees Huebner and Laes (2019), Aulus Gellius and Roman Reading Culture: Text, Presence and Imperial Knowledge in the 'Noctes Atticae', 316, 317
emotional, wellbeing, of praesidia soldiers Huebner and Laes (2019), Aulus Gellius and Roman Reading Culture: Text, Presence and Imperial Knowledge in the 'Noctes Atticae', 70
emotional, wellbeing, of slaves Huebner and Laes (2019), Aulus Gellius and Roman Reading Culture: Text, Presence and Imperial Knowledge in the 'Noctes Atticae', 92, 93, 94
emotions Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 97, 106, 108
Beck (2006), The Religion of the Mithras Cult in the Roman Empire: Mysteries of the Unconquered Sun, 136
Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 204
Brouwer (2013), The Stoic Sage: The Early Stoics on Wisdom, Sagehood and Socrates, 89
Celykte (2020), The Stoic Theory of Beauty. 62, 146, 147, 189
Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 9, 17, 18, 19
Chrysanthou (2018), Plutarch's 'Parallel Lives': Narrative Technique and Moral Judgement. 5, 6, 7, 37, 68, 71, 72, 91, 96, 98, 163, 164
Chrysanthou (2022), Reconfiguring the Imperial Past: Narrative Patterns and Historical Interpretation in Herodian’s History of the Empire. 22, 23, 71, 109, 127, 147, 167, 180, 184, 213, 217, 251, 252, 307, 316
Clay and Vergados (2022), Teaching through Images: Imagery in Greco-Roman Didactic Poetry, 41, 352
Erker (2023), Ambiguity and Religion in Ovid’s Fasti: Religious Innovation and the Imperial Family, 123, 133, 138, 176, 190
Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 18, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 70, 92, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 156
Huffman (2019), A History of Pythagoreanism, 113, 425, 542, 543
Inwood and Warren (2020), Body and Soul in Hellenistic Philosophy, 59, 64, 80, 81, 203, 204
King (2006), Common to Body and Soul: Philosophical Approaches to Explaining Living Behaviour in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 31, 170, 179, 190, 194, 195, 198, 199, 201, 202, 204, 217
Nasrallah (2019), Archaeology and the Letters of Paul, 165, 166
Papaioannou, Serafim and Demetriou (2021), Rhetoric and Religion in Ancient Greece and Rome, 24, 155, 156, 162, 254, 274
Pomeroy (2021), Chrysostom as Exegete: Scholarly Traditions and Rhetorical Aims in the Homilies on Genesis, 117
Poulsen (2021), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 140, 209, 227, 228, 229, 232, 233, 236, 239, 243, 244, 245, 247, 253
Rupke (2016), Religious Deviance in the Roman World Superstition or Individuality?, 49, 94
Rüpke and Woolf (2013), Religious Dimensions of the Self in the Second Century CE. 7, 12, 14, 15
Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 198, 212, 218, 219, 226, 227, 230, 234, 244, 246, 249, 252, 259, 302, 303, 311
Tacoma (2020), Cicero and Roman Education: The Reception of the Speeches and Ancient Scholarship, 146, 148, 155
Trettel (2019), Desires in Paradise: An Interpretative Study of Augustine's City of God 14, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 14, 18, 26, 27, 35, 36, 40, 44, 45, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 99, 107, 108, 109, 114, 135, 137, 140, 142, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 174, 189, 197, 206, 208, 209, 210
Van Nuffelen (2012), Orosius and the Rhetoric of History, 21, 26, 70, 71, 72, 73, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 138, 139, 142, 143
emotions, / passions, stoicism, and Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 48, 49, 88, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 197, 198
emotions, [ passions ] Linjamaa (2019), The Ethics of The Tripartite Tractate (NHC I, 5): A Study of Determinism and Early Christian Philosophy of Ethics, 63, 70, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 115, 116, 117, 134, 195, 233, 234, 235, 236, 253
emotions, ], passions [ Linjamaa (2019), The Ethics of The Tripartite Tractate (NHC I, 5): A Study of Determinism and Early Christian Philosophy of Ethics, 15, 36, 51, 56, 57, 70, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 117, 126, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 148, 152, 166, 168, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 176, 177, 224, 227, 233, 236, 242, 252, 253, 265, 266, 267, 270
emotions, aboutness of Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 32, 33, 67, 68, 69
emotions, acceptable, metriopatheia, moderate, moderation of emotion, not all Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 195, 208, 380, 386, 399
emotions, accepted by stoics during training, apatheia, freedom from, eradication of emotion, Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 51, 52
emotions, admiration/awe de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 163, 171, 172, 211, 433, 464, 516, 655, 661, 713
emotions, affectionate language Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 217
emotions, affectus Mueller (2002), Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus, 17, 18, 19, 20, 33, 44, 48, 63, 64, 65, 73, 75, 76, 77, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 101, 102, 103, 108, 111, 115, 116, 131, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 149, 151, 153, 167, 168
emotions, agony de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 265, 296, 514, 739
emotions, alcinous, middle platonist author of didasklikos, utility of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 191
emotions, all desires?, emotions, are Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 140
emotions, always augustine, exceptions to metriopatheia, some bad, pride Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 335, 336, 337
emotions, ambiguity, of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 49, 55, 56, 57, 58
emotions, and aesthetic appropriateness Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 42, 86, 87
emotions, and character traits Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 133, 141, 164, 165
emotions, and civic community Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 246
emotions, and cognition Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152
emotions, and demonic activity Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 126, 127, 131, 138, 143, 144, 146, 148, 205, 209
emotions, and ekphrasis Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 30, 31
emotions, and embodiment Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 123
emotions, and ethopoeia Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 30, 31, 33, 34
emotions, and feelings, rationality convergence of rationality and irrationality, of Laks (2022), Plato's Second Republic: An Essay on the Laws. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2022 72
emotions, and godlikeness Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 71, 74, 126
emotions, and hercules Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165
emotions, and oedipus Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 250, 251
emotions, and pathognomy Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 197, 198
emotions, and pathos Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 149
emotions, and simple ascriptions of value Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 39
emotions, and stoic materialism Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 200, 201, 202
emotions, and the body Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 183, 184, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192
emotions, and thyestes Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 65
emotions, and tragic discovery Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 445
emotions, and tragic irony Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 424, 425
emotions, and tragic reversal Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 426, 427, 428, 429, 430, 431
emotions, and worship, communal Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 123, 124
emotions, and, martyrdom Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 24, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 46, 47, 53, 54, 55, 56, 59
emotions, and, role-playing Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 15
emotions, and, social bond Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 15, 19
emotions, and, stoicism Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 162
emotions, and, structure of thought Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 10, 67, 68, 69
emotions, anger Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 137, 138, 142, 143, 156, 157, 164, 165, 166, 167, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198
emotions, anger management de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226
emotions, anger/rage de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 30, 31, 32, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 135, 136, 145, 146, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 182, 183, 190, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 340, 341, 353, 356, 357, 358, 365, 369, 370, 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 399, 400, 401, 419, 428, 456, 457, 458, 459, 465, 466, 473, 474, 480, 481, 482, 483, 484, 485, 486, 487, 488, 489, 490, 491, 498, 501, 512, 516, 582, 583, 584, 585, 586, 587, 588, 589, 590, 591, 592, 593, 594, 595, 596, 597, 614, 615, 620, 621, 622, 623, 624, 625, 626, 627, 628, 629, 630, 631, 634, 637, 638, 639, 640, 645, 650, 651, 652, 653, 654, 655, 656, 657, 658, 659, 660, 661, 662, 667, 668, 669, 670, 671, 672, 675, 676, 677, 678, 689, 701
emotions, animals, their Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129
emotions, annoyance de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 399, 447, 448, 465, 613, 614
emotions, aristotelian/peripatetic view of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 14, 15, 86, 87, 157
emotions, aristotle, natural and necessary Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 201, 202
emotions, aristotle, on Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 57, 61, 217, 253
emotions, aristotle, physiological basis of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 25, 261, 263, 264
emotions, as action Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 39, 68, 69, 94, 229
emotions, as actions Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 39, 67, 68, 69, 94, 99, 229
emotions, as causes Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 111, 120, 121, 123, 164, 165, 242, 249
emotions, as contumacious Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 130, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255
emotions, as deceptive Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 20, 102, 103
emotions, as disorders/ sickness / disease of the soul Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 17, 18, 19, 45, 46, 56, 125, 131, 132
emotions, as identical with judgements, contrast chrysippus, stoic, already in antiquity, views seen as orthodox for stoics tended to be ascribed to chrysippus, intellectualist account of zeno Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 29, 30
emotions, as judgments, chrysippus, on Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 39, 79
emotions, as narrative Lateiner and Spatharas (2016), The Ancient Emotion of Disgust, 33, 34, 46, 65, 117, 118, 129, 134, 136, 165, 184, 197, 223, 265
emotions, as othering Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 44, 45, 46, 115, 125, 126, 172, 173
emotions, as physical events Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 18, 28, 29, 30, 121
emotions, astonishment/surprise de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 208, 211, 317, 370, 386, 405, 456, 609, 635, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645
emotions, augustine, loss of awareness of past and future by saints in next life would reduce range of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 398
emotions, augustine, metriopatheia favoured for many Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 380, 398
emotions, augustine, st paul recommended and christ experienced Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 398
emotions, augustine, utility of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 191
emotions, basil of caesarea, church father, and christ had Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 392
emotions, before the fall, aquinas, thomas Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 398
emotions, but aspasius ignores desire Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 134, 135
emotions, can be useful to the progressing novice, progressing Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 51, 52, 235
emotions, cannot be understood without physical basis, emotions, per contra, aristotle, galen Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 25, 68, 71, 72, 96, 119, 146, 153, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272
emotions, causal interconnections Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 182, 183, 360, 361, 362, 365, 366
emotions, causation of Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 42, 43, 65, 68, 69, 79, 237
emotions, causes, of Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 42, 43, 68, 69, 79
emotions, central to moral philosophy and education, posidonius, stoic Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 95
emotions, chrysippus, on Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 16, 17
emotions, chrysippus, on overwhelming Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 61, 62, 67, 68, 69, 197, 198
emotions, chrysippus, treatises of on Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 39, 141, 154, 223, 234, 247
emotions, cicero Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 9, 14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20
emotions, cicero, division of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 17, 18, 19
emotions, classified by genus Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 53, 54, 55, 104, 105, 203, 204, 231
emotions, classified by species Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 55, 56, 57, 231, 232
emotions, classified under distress, pleasure, and aristotle, desire, not stoics' fear Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 22, 135
emotions, classified under pleasure and aspasius, aristotelian, distress, not aristotle's desire Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 134, 135
emotions, conservatism, of Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 11
emotions, contempt de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 354, 457, 458, 464, 465, 466, 474, 605
emotions, control of Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 230, 245, 254, 256
emotions, corrupting, corruptibility of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 3, 4, 54, 160, 185, 186
emotions, crantor, platonist, utility of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 191
emotions, darkness, effects on sensory perception and Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 148, 165, 183, 224
emotions, definition of King (2006), Common to Body and Soul: Philosophical Approaches to Explaining Living Behaviour in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 203
emotions, definitions of Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 28, 29, 30, 39, 42, 43, 67
emotions, demons, source of bad thoughts and Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 347, 348, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367
emotions, demonstration of Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 16, 230
emotions, desire de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 55, 135, 136, 145, 146, 154, 156, 203, 359, 360, 368, 369, 370, 398, 419, 442, 443, 446, 447, 452, 495, 496, 499, 500, 501, 502, 503, 504, 635, 636, 637, 640, 646, 686, 689, 690, 693
emotions, despair de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 247, 278, 292, 339, 433, 615, 635, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645, 690, 691, 692, 732, 737
emotions, difficulty to tame Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 152, 153
emotions, directive faculty, in Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 233
emotions, disappointment de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 163, 406, 498, 501, 596, 638
emotions, disgust Feder (2022), Purity and Pollution in the Hebrew Bible: From Embodied Experience to Moral Metaphor, 7, 28, 54, 55, 62, 176, 177, 178, 181, 192, 194, 200, 202, 203, 204, 207, 214, 219, 223, 252
de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 98, 289, 354, 513, 516, 701
emotions, dismay de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 432, 686
emotions, displeasure de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 113, 136, 339, 356
emotions, distress, distress depends on frustration of other Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 365
emotions, distress, pleasure, zeno of citium, stoic, four generic appetite, fear Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 65, 136
emotions, diversity of Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 123
emotions, do not concern past harm or benefit, past, present, future, stoics think Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 110, 136, 137, 228
emotions, doubt Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 215
emotions, ecstasy de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 604, 605, 608, 609, 610, 612, 613, 614, 616, 642, 669, 675, 676
emotions, emotional, emotion Athanassaki and Titchener (2022), Plutarch's Cities, 47, 55, 71, 83, 85, 132, 133, 164, 225, 229, 236, 238, 239, 253, 300, 303, 314, 318
emotions, eradication/ suppression of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 3, 16, 17
emotions, evagrius of pontus, ponticus, on Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 137, 138, 142, 143, 144, 146, 147, 148, 152, 195, 196
emotions, examples of Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 3, 55, 56, 57, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244
emotions, excitement de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 208, 446
emotions, fade with time-lapse, effects of time, because of reassessment Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 112, 236, 237
emotions, fading faster than posidonius, stoic, judgements never sufficient for emotion, i, irrational movements of emotional, part also required, as shown by judgements, due to satiety with movements Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 112, 113, 114
emotions, fear Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 191
emotions, fear in education Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 125, 127, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 177, 189
emotions, fear, fright de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 39, 65, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 125, 126, 127, 130, 135, 136, 156, 206, 211, 258, 261, 289, 317, 318, 319, 320, 330, 331, 332, 339, 344, 354, 356, 357, 358, 365, 369, 370, 373, 374, 389, 390, 391, 392, 398, 404, 405, 406, 414, 455, 456, 457, 458, 459, 460, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466, 467, 514, 524, 527, 529, 531, 532, 533, 534, 535, 603, 604, 608, 609, 634, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645, 658, 662, 716
emotions, fear, stoic division of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 17, 18, 19, 52, 53
emotions, feelings Rüpke and Woolf (2013), Religious Dimensions of the Self in the Second Century CE. 229, 250
emotions, feelings, in individuating species Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 57
emotions, feminizing language of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 86
emotions, focalization of experience, in understanding Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 51, 52, 101, 102, 103, 122, 123, 124, 179, 188
emotions, follow bodily states, alexander of aphrodisias, aristotelian Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 261, 263, 264
emotions, for stoics compatible with apatheia, freedom from, eradication of emotion, some apatheia, esp. eupatheiai and the right kind of homosexual love Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 171, 208, 281, 282, 283
emotions, formation of human Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 19, 20, 194
emotions, frustration de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 136, 142, 258, 374, 375, 414, 497, 498, 499, 562, 563, 565, 628, 631, 636, 637, 645
emotions, funeral, and Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 244
emotions, gender, maternal Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 37
emotions, gender-based view of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 5, 6, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47
emotions, gods Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45
emotions, good Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 286, 290
emotions, grief de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 16, 49, 108, 128, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 143, 144, 145, 146, 156, 157, 184, 188, 189, 265, 317, 319, 330, 331, 341, 342, 346, 354, 369, 370, 371, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 437, 565, 604, 609, 656, 662, 667, 668, 669, 670, 671, 672, 675, 676, 677, 678, 689, 709, 714, 715, 732, 738, 739
emotions, guilt de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 135, 140, 202, 205, 667, 668, 669, 670, 671, 672, 675, 676, 677, 678
emotions, happiness Erker (2023), Ambiguity and Religion in Ovid’s Fasti: Religious Innovation and the Imperial Family, 156, 213, 224
emotions, hate/hatred de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 156, 354, 406, 407, 408, 527, 583
emotions, helpful, philo of alexandria, jewish philosopher Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 386
emotions, history of Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 5
emotions, hope/expectation de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 155, 353, 354, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645
emotions, horror de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 289, 291, 524, 527, 529, 531, 532, 533, 534, 535, 571
emotions, human nature, and capacity for Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 36, 51, 99, 100, 101, 202, 203, 204, 206
emotions, identified with false judgements by chrysippus Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 21
emotions, identified with judgements by chrysippus Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 20, 21, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54
emotions, immobility, despite Mueller (2002), Roman Religion in Valerius Maximus, 142, 143
emotions, in rhetoric, aristotle Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 22, 23, 24, 290
emotions, in ritual Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 15, 16, 188
emotions, in social control, and emotions, socialization, role of Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 5, 19, 48
emotions, in stoicism Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 85, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 156, 162
emotions, indignation de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 154, 457, 459, 466, 512, 614, 634, 670, 702
emotions, inscriptions reflect Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 25, 26, 27
emotions, inscriptions, reflect Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 25, 26, 27
emotions, intentional state, in defining Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 32, 40, 41, 48, 66, 69, 72, 197
emotions, jealousy de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 154, 255, 353, 413, 414, 417, 634, 637, 638, 639, 640, 645
emotions, joy de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 125, 130, 135, 146, 147, 156, 163, 294, 295, 339, 359, 370, 371, 374, 400, 401, 418, 428, 429, 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440, 527, 608, 609, 613, 634, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645, 671, 716
emotions, judgement, as basis of Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 380, 381, 383, 384, 385, 386, 387, 392
emotions, lexicalization of Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 6, 10, 62, 64, 66, 67, 68, 84, 85, 92, 104, 129, 150, 160, 175, 179, 188
emotions, lexicalization, of Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 6, 10, 61, 62, 64, 66, 67, 68, 84, 85, 92, 104
emotions, loathing de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 65, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 590
emotions, love/passion de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 135, 140, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 255, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 345, 346, 398, 424, 442, 443, 548, 583, 585, 593, 608, 609, 645, 646, 650, 651, 652, 653, 654, 655, 656, 657, 658, 659, 660, 661, 662, 669, 672, 676, 700, 702, 703, 705, 709, 734, 735, 736, 739, 740
emotions, maternal de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 667, 668, 669, 670, 671, 672, 675, 676, 677, 678
emotions, meaning of pathos Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 7, 17, 68, 206
emotions, moderation in metriopatheia Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 128, 243
emotions, moderation of Birnbaum and Dillon (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Life of Abraham: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, 133, 327
emotions, modern theories Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 223, 224, 228, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255
emotions, moral, emotions, Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 193, 252, 253
emotions, moral, remorse as Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 80, 81
emotions, mourning Erker (2023), Ambiguity and Religion in Ovid’s Fasti: Religious Innovation and the Imperial Family, 40, 43, 119, 124, 125
emotions, n., lexicalization of Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 6, 175, 179, 188
emotions, nan, intentional state, in defining Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 32, 40, 41, 48, 66, 69, 72, 197
emotions, natural, cassian, john, founder of monastery at monte cassino, some Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 386
emotions, natural, climacus, christian ascetic, some Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 386
emotions, natural, isaiah the solitary, st, some Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 386
emotions, nature of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 3, 14, 15, 19, 20
emotions, negative Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 67, 154
emotions, noble death, mastery over Avemarie, van Henten, and Furstenberg (2023), Jewish Martyrdom in Antiquity, 99, 103, 123
emotions, norms, construction of Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 202
emotions, of antigone Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 488
emotions, of antiochus Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 34, 35, 39, 40, 41, 119, 120, 126, 127, 128
emotions, of death de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104
emotions, of electra Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 499, 500
emotions, of philoctetes Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 447, 448, 449
emotions, of pity and grief, plato, including fearful Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 291, 292
emotions, overwhelming Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 61, 62, 65, 67, 68, 69, 70, 118, 119, 120, 127, 128, 130
emotions, passio, perturbatio Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 2, 23, 24, 25, 27, 30, 31, 32, 34, 35, 47, 104, 193, 216, 219, 233, 234, 237, 240, 272
emotions, passio, perturbatio, as forms of will Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 233, 234, 237
emotions, passio, perturbatio, as passive states Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 215, 216
emotions, passio, perturbatio, christian versions of Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 242, 243
emotions, passio, perturbatio, disturbed Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 69, 244, 245
emotions, passio, perturbatio, eradication of Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 201, 243
emotions, passio, perturbatio, excessive Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 232, 234
emotions, passio, perturbatio, fictitious Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 199, 220
emotions, passio, perturbatio, irrationality of Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 23, 30, 31, 33, 195, 223
emotions, passio, perturbatio, movements, of Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 194, 196, 197, 199, 212, 214, 239, 260, 262
emotions, passio, perturbatio, of christ Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 30, 216, 224, 243, 349
emotions, passio, perturbatio, peripatetic views of Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 239
emotions, passio, perturbatio, platonic theory of Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 26, 194, 199, 203
emotions, passio, perturbatio, responsibility for Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 216, 235
emotions, passio, perturbatio, spatialiaty of Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 196, 197, 204
emotions, passio, perturbatio, stoic tetrachord of Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 19, 25, 26, 33, 34, 197, 203, 215, 218, 219
emotions, passio, perturbatio, therapy of Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 78, 205, 243, 247
emotions, passio, perturbatio, vocabulary of Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 28, 193, 238, 239
emotions, passion and desire Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 124, 125, 126, 127, 129, 132, 133, 134, 137, 138, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 160, 162, 186, 187
emotions, passions ], envy [ vices Linjamaa (2019), The Ethics of The Tripartite Tractate (NHC I, 5): A Study of Determinism and Early Christian Philosophy of Ethics, 84, 85, 89, 90, 228, 240, 243
emotions, passions ], vices [ Linjamaa (2019), The Ethics of The Tripartite Tractate (NHC I, 5): A Study of Determinism and Early Christian Philosophy of Ethics, 36, 103
emotions, paternal de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 205, 595
emotions, peripatetics, on Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 23, 24
emotions, phenomenology, of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 135, 136, 145, 146
emotions, philosophy, and Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 18
emotions, physical sensations of Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 18, 227
emotions, physiological basis of Braund and Most (2004), Ancient Anger: Perspectives from Homer to Galen, 106
emotions, pity de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 39, 135, 140, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 205, 261, 289, 291, 315, 319, 328, 329, 330, 363, 371, 372, 373, 374, 430, 431, 436, 514, 516, 604, 623, 634, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645, 735
emotions, plato, posidonius, galen, without irrational forces in the soul Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 86, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 257, 258, 259
emotions, pleasure de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 17, 430, 431, 436, 437, 438, 439, 442, 443, 448, 449, 450, 609, 634, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645
emotions, pleasure and distress, alcinous, middle platonist author of didasklikos, two generic Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 134
emotions, pleasure, distress, chrysippus, stoic, already in antiquity, views seen as orthodox for stoics tended to be ascribed to chrysippus, four generic appetite, fear Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 29, 65, 136
emotions, poetics of de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 494, 495, 496, 497, 498, 499, 500, 501, 502, 503, 504, 505
emotions, portrait statues evoke Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 36, 37
emotions, positive Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 154
emotions, prodigy reports and Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 164
emotions, propatheia Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 149, 150
emotions, psychology, cultural Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 85, 102, 181
emotions, pyrrhonian sceptics, apatheia for Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 198, 224
emotions, pyrrhonian sceptics, causal interconnection of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 182, 183
emotions, pythagoreans, avoidance of Huffman (2019), A History of Pythagoreanism, 542
emotions, rational Birnbaum and Dillon (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Life of Abraham: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, 326
emotions, relationship with memory Galinsky (2016), Memory in Ancient Rome and Early Christianity, 27, 70, 71
emotions, relief de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 135, 344, 418
emotions, remorse/regret de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 361, 362, 371, 372, 635
emotions, respond differently, catharsis, plutarch, different Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 295
emotions, responsibility, moral, for actions and Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 62, 65, 232
emotions, rhetoric, and Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 124, 125, 126, 127, 129
emotions, ritual performance Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 213
emotions, ritual, and Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 211, 212, 213, 234, 235, 238
emotions, role, of cognition in Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 188, 189
emotions, scripts, of Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 85
emotions, see also laughter Conybeare (2006), The Irrational Augustine, 56, 57
emotions, seneca makes zeno's disobedience to reason a distinct third stage in anger Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 61, 62, 63
emotions, senses, and Nuno et al. (2021), SENSORIVM: The Senses in Roman Polytheism, 224, 228, 258
emotions, shame de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 154, 155, 255, 258, 314, 315, 333, 334, 358, 359, 446, 447, 449, 450, 614, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645, 646, 687
emotions, slipperiness of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 55, 56, 115
emotions, social control, and Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27
emotions, sorrow de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 163, 211, 353, 428, 429, 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440, 570, 571, 634, 716
emotions, soul, fallen to passions Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 144, 145, 146, 149, 150, 151, 152, 177, 178, 216
emotions, soul, tripartite Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 137, 138, 140
emotions, source of intellectual error Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 14, 15
emotions, stoic views Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 51, 52, 53, 73, 74, 112, 113, 131, 132, 133, 144, 145, 156, 158, 166, 167, 173, 189
emotions, stoicism, and the Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 103, 162, 166, 181, 184
emotions, suspension judgement, as basis of of see justice Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 4, 10, 29, 184, 185, 189, 190, 191, 192, 198, 199, 311, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 343, 345, 347, 348, 351, 354, 357
emotions, swelling, as metaphor for Braund and Most (2004), Ancient Anger: Perspectives from Homer to Galen, 178, 273
emotions, teleology King (2006), Common to Body and Soul: Philosophical Approaches to Explaining Living Behaviour in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 203
emotions, terror Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 191
emotions, the judgements are about harm or benefit at hand and the appropriate reaction to it, illustrated for pleasure, distress, appetite, fear Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 29, 30
emotions, themistius, orator, commentator on aristotle, utility of Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 197
emotions, theorizing Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 123, 124
emotions, to blends, galen, platonizing ecletic doctor, feedback from Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 255
emotions, to each other, emotions, closeness of certain Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 23
emotions, toward integral objects Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 193, 195, 196, 199, 200, 210, 254
emotions, two brain tracks, one physical, one cognitive, with varying interconnection Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 146, 153
emotions, two component model King (2006), Common to Body and Soul: Philosophical Approaches to Explaining Living Behaviour in Greco-Roman Antiquity, 206, 207
emotions, tyranny of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 15, 16, 36, 37, 122, 129, 149, 150, 153
emotions, tyrant, ability to conceal Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 53
emotions, uncontrollability of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 15, 16, 94, 127, 173
emotions, understood as, scorn, as lexical item, and fastidium, scripts Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 85
emotions, useful in training, epictetus, stoic, certain Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 51, 52
emotions, vs. virtus Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 174
emotions, wetness of Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 76, 77
emotions, wonder de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 172, 316, 355, 635, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645
emotions, πάθη, stoic Merz and Tieleman (2012), Ambrosiaster's Political Theology, 215
emotions, πάθη, stoic, extirpation of moderation of Merz and Tieleman (2012), Ambrosiaster's Political Theology, 170, 171
emotive, capacity, movements, of Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 235
emotive, pathetike kinesis movements Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 235
emotive, techniques, lament, city, urbs capta Alexiou and Cairns (2017), Greek Laughter and Tears: Antiquity and After. 190, 192, 193, 194
emotivity, tears Alexiou and Cairns (2017), Greek Laughter and Tears: Antiquity and After. 126, 129, 133, 135, 291, 295, 305, 306, 307, 377
god, emotions, of Levison (2009), Filled with the Spirit, 16, 42, 100
passions/emotions, and, plutarch Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 535
passions/emotions, for, stoics and stoicism Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 532, 533, 543
passions/emotions, plato and platonism, on Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 533
passions/emotions, λύπη in evagrius of pontus, hellenistic lists of Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 532, 533, 534, 535

List of validated texts:
159 validated results for "emotion"
1. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, 1.27, 2.24, 3.10, 4.5, 18.12, 27.38, 37.34 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Bagoas, emotional • Emotional restraint, Self-expression of • Emotions, Agony • Emotions, Anger/rage • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Grief • Emotions, Pity • Passion, desire or emotion • emotion (pathos) • emotion (pathos), of Wisdom • emotions • emotions, and ekphrasis • emotions, and ethopoeia • emotions, classified by genus • emotions, disgust • emotions, moderation of • pre-emotions • pre-emotions, in Scriptural exegesis • pre-emotions, term propatheia

 Found in books: Birnbaum and Dillon (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Life of Abraham: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, 327; Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 31; Dunderberg (2008), Beyond Gnosticism: Myth, Lifestyle, and Society in the School of Valentinus. 96, 106; Feder (2022), Purity and Pollution in the Hebrew Bible: From Embodied Experience to Moral Metaphor, 214; Gera (2014), Judith, 428, 429; Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 104; Gray (2021), Gregory of Nyssa as Biographer: Weaving Lives for Virtuous Readers, 108; Pomeroy (2021), Chrysostom as Exegete: Scholarly Traditions and Rhetorical Aims in the Homilies on Genesis, 117; Trettel (2019), Desires in Paradise: An Interpretative Study of Augustine's City of God 14, 99; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 341, 514

sup>
1.27 וַיִּבְרָא אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאָדָם בְּצַלְמוֹ בְּצֶלֶם אֱלֹהִים בָּרָא אֹתוֹ זָכָר וּנְקֵבָה בָּרָא אֹתָם׃
2.24
עַל־כֵּן יַעֲזָב־אִישׁ אֶת־אָבִיו וְאֶת־אִמּוֹ וְדָבַק בְּאִשְׁתּוֹ וְהָיוּ לְבָשָׂר אֶחָד׃' 4.5 וְאֶל־קַיִן וְאֶל־מִנְחָתוֹ לֹא שָׁעָה וַיִּחַר לְקַיִן מְאֹד וַיִּפְּלוּ פָּנָיו׃
18.12
וַתִּצְחַק שָׂרָה בְּקִרְבָּהּ לֵאמֹר אַחֲרֵי בְלֹתִי הָיְתָה־לִּי עֶדְנָה וַאדֹנִי זָקֵן׃
27.38
וַיֹּאמֶר עֵשָׂו אֶל־אָבִיו הַבְרָכָה אַחַת הִוא־לְךָ אָבִי בָּרֲכֵנִי גַם־אָנִי אָבִי וַיִּשָּׂא עֵשָׂו קֹלוֹ וַיֵּבְךְּ׃
37.34
וַיִּקְרַע יַעֲקֹב שִׂמְלֹתָיו וַיָּשֶׂם שַׂק בְּמָתְנָיו וַיִּתְאַבֵּל עַל־בְּנוֹ יָמִים רַבִּים׃'' None
sup>
1.27 And God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.
2.24
Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife, and they shall be one flesh.
3.10
And he said: ‘I heard Thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.’
4.5
but unto Cain and to his offering He had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countece fell.
18.12
And Sarah laughed within herself, saying: ‘After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also?’
27.38
And Esau said unto his father: ‘Hast thou but one blessing, my father? bless me, even me also, O my father.’ And Esau lifted up his voice, and wept.
37.34
And Jacob rent his garments, and put sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned for his son many days.'' None
2. Hebrew Bible, Jonah, 3.6, 3.9-3.10 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Bagoas, emotional • Emotions, Agony • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Gods • Emotions, Pity

 Found in books: Gera (2014), Judith, 181; Van der Horst (2014), Studies in Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity, 38; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 514

sup>
3.6 וַיִּגַּע הַדָּבָר אֶל־מֶלֶך נִינְוֵה וַיָּקָם מִכִּסְאוֹ וַיַּעֲבֵר אַדַּרְתּוֹ מֵעָלָיו וַיְכַס שַׂק וַיֵּשֶׁב עַל־הָאֵפֶר׃
3.9
מִי־יוֹדֵעַ יָשׁוּב וְנִחַם הָאֱלֹהִים וְשָׁב מֵחֲרוֹן אַפּוֹ וְלֹא נֹאבֵד׃' ' None
sup>
3.6 And the tidings reached the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and laid his robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth, and sat in ashes.
3.9
Who knoweth whether God will not turn and repent, and turn away from His fierce anger, that we perish not?’ 3.10 And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, which He said He would do unto them; and He did it not.'' None
3. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 14.7 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Aristotle, pain as an emotion • domination, emotion and • emotion, in the Hebrew Bible • emotion, in the classical world • emotions, disgust • pain, emotion and • ritual, as emotional practice

 Found in books: Feder (2022), Purity and Pollution in the Hebrew Bible: From Embodied Experience to Moral Metaphor, 214; Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 249

sup>
14.7 וְהִזָּה עַל הַמִּטַּהֵר מִן־הַצָּרַעַת שֶׁבַע פְּעָמִים וְטִהֲרוֹ וְשִׁלַּח אֶת־הַצִּפֹּר הַחַיָּה עַל־פְּנֵי הַשָּׂדֶה׃'' None
sup>
14.7 And he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from the leprosy seven times, and shall pronounce him clean, and shall let go the living bird into the open field.'' None
4. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 19.8 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotions, Agony • Emotions, Grief • Emotions, Love/Passion • emotions, passion and desire

 Found in books: Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 141; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 739

sup>
19.8 תּוֹרַת יְהוָה תְּמִימָה מְשִׁיבַת נָפֶשׁ עֵדוּת יְהוָה נֶאֱמָנָה מַחְכִּימַת פֶּתִי׃'' None
sup>
19.8 The law of the LORD is perfect, restoring the soul; the testimony of the LORD is sure, making wise the simple. .'' None
5. None, None, nan (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Bagoas, emotional • emotions/passions (πάθη), preliminary emotions (προπάθειαι)

 Found in books: Brouwer and Vimercati (2020), Fate, Providence and Free Will: Philosophy and Religion in Dialogue in the Early Imperial Age, 304; Gera (2014), Judith, 418

6. None, None, nan (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Aristotle, pain as an emotion • emotion, in the Hebrew Bible • emotion, in the classical world • emotions • gender, emotion and • pain, emotion and

 Found in books: Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 9; Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 84

7. Hesiod, Works And Days, 90-105, 190-201, 498-501 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Blend of cognition and emotion • Emotional restraint, Narratology of • Emotions, Admiration/awe • Emotions, Agony • Emotions, Anger/rage • Emotions, Disappointment • Emotions, Hope/Expectation • Emotions, Joy • Emotions, Love/Passion • Emotions, Pity • Emotions, Shame • Emotions, Sorrow • danger, hope as a dangerous emotion/state of mind • emotion

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 161; Kazantzidis and Spatharas (2018), Hope in Ancient Literature, History, and Art, 114, 132; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 153, 155, 160, 163, 185, 296

sup>
90 Πρὶν μὲν γὰρ ζώεσκον ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλʼ ἀνθρώπων 91 νόσφιν ἄτερ τε κακῶν καὶ ἄτερ χαλεποῖο πόνοιο 92 νούσων τʼ ἀργαλέων, αἵ τʼ ἀνδράσι Κῆρας ἔδωκαν. 93 αἶψα γὰρ ἐν κακότητι βροτοὶ καταγηράσκουσιν. 94 ἀλλὰ γυνὴ χείρεσσι πίθου μέγα πῶμʼ ἀφελοῦσα 95 ἐσκέδασʼ· ἀνθρώποισι δʼ ἐμήσατο κήδεα λυγρά. 96 μούνη δʼ αὐτόθι Ἐλπὶς ἐν ἀρρήκτοισι δόμοισιν 97 ἔνδον ἔμιμνε πίθου ὑπὸ χείλεσιν, οὐδὲ θύραζε 98 ἐξέπτη· πρόσθεν γὰρ ἐπέλλαβε πῶμα πίθοιο 99 αἰγιόχου βουλῇσι Διὸς νεφεληγερέταο. 100 ἄλλα δὲ μυρία λυγρὰ κατʼ ἀνθρώπους ἀλάληται·'101 πλείη μὲν γὰρ γαῖα κακῶν, πλείη δὲ θάλασσα· 102 νοῦσοι δʼ ἀνθρώποισιν ἐφʼ ἡμέρῃ, αἳ δʼ ἐπὶ νυκτὶ 103 αὐτόματοι φοιτῶσι κακὰ θνητοῖσι φέρουσαι 104 σιγῇ, ἐπεὶ φωνὴν ἐξείλετο μητίετα Ζεύς. 105 οὕτως οὔτι πη ἔστι Διὸς νόον ἐξαλέασθαι. 1
90
οὐδέ τις εὐόρκου χάρις ἔσσεται οὔτε δικαίου 191 οὔτʼ ἀγαθοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ κακῶν ῥεκτῆρα καὶ ὕβριν 192 ἀνέρες αἰνήσουσι· δίκη δʼ ἐν χερσί, καὶ αἰδὼς 193 οὐκ ἔσται· βλάψει δʼ ὁ κακὸς τὸν ἀρείονα φῶτα 194 μύθοισιν σκολιοῖς ἐνέπων, ἐπὶ δʼ ὅρκον ὀμεῖται. 195 ζῆλος δʼ ἀνθρώποισιν ὀιζυροῖσιν ἅπασι 196 δυσκέλαδος κακόχαρτος ὁμαρτήσει, στυγερώπης. 197 καὶ τότε δὴ πρὸς Ὄλυμπον ἀπὸ χθονὸς εὐρυοδείης 198 λευκοῖσιν φάρεσσι καλυψαμένα χρόα καλὸν 199 ἀθανάτων μετὰ φῦλον ἴτον προλιπόντʼ ἀνθρώπους 200 Αἰδὼς καὶ Νέμεσις· τὰ δὲ λείψεται ἄλγεα λυγρὰ 201 θνητοῖς ἀνθρώποισι· κακοῦ δʼ οὐκ ἔσσεται ἀλκή.
498
πολλὰ δʼ ἀεργὸς ἀνήρ, κενεὴν ἐπὶ ἐλπίδα μίμνων, 499 χρηίζων βιότοιο, κακὰ προσελέξατο θυμῷ. 500 ἐλπὶς δʼ οὐκ ἀγαθὴ κεχρημένον ἄνδρα κομίζει, 501 ἥμενον ἐν λέσχῃ, τῷ μὴ βίος ἄρκιος εἴη. ' None
sup>
90 A bane to all mankind. When they had hatched 91 This perfect trap, Hermes, that man of fame, 92 The gods’ swift messenger, was then dispatched 93 To Epimetheus. Epimetheus, though, 94 Ignored Prometheus’ words not to receive 95 A gift from Zeus but, since it would cause woe 96 To me, so send it back; he would perceive 97 This truth when he already held the thing. 98 Before this time men lived quite separately, 99 Grief-free, disease-free, free of suffering, 100 Which brought the Death-Gods. Now in misery'101 Men age. Pandora took out of the jar 102 Grievous calamity, bringing to men 103 Dreadful distress by scattering it afar. 104 Within its firm sides, Hope alone was then 105 Still safe within its lip, not leaping out 1
90
But mix good with the bad. Zeus will destroy 191 Them too when babies in their cribs shall grow 192 Grey hair. No bond a father with his boy 193 Shall share, nor guest with host, nor friend with friend – 194 No love of brothers as there was erstwhile, 195 Respect for aging parents at an end. 196 Their wretched children shall with words of bile 197 Find fault with them in their irreverence 198 And not repay their bringing up. We’ll find 199 Cities brought down. There’ll be no deference 200 That’s given to the honest, just and kind. 201 The evil and the proud will get acclaim,
498
First grab the handles of the plough and flick 499 The oxen as upon the straps they strain. 500 Then let a bondsman follow with a stick, 501 Close at your back, to hide the seed and cheat ' None
8. Hesiod, Theogony, 120-121, 221-222, 316, 567, 570-612 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotional restraint, Narratology of • Emotional restraint, Psychology and/of • Emotions, Agony • Emotions, Anger/rage • Emotions, Desire • Emotions, Grief • Emotions, Guilt • Emotions, Indignation • Emotions, Jealousy • Emotions, Love/Passion • Emotions, Pity • Emotions, Shame • emotion • emotions • emotions, Stoic views • emotions, anger, wrath (ira, mênis) • emotions, physical sensations of

 Found in books: Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 133; Clay and Vergados (2022), Teaching through Images: Imagery in Greco-Roman Didactic Poetry, 41; Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 161; Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 227; Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 230; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 140, 153, 154, 158, 296

sup>
120 ἠδʼ Ἔρος, ὃς κάλλιστος ἐν ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσι,'121 λυσιμελής, πάντων δὲ θεῶν πάντων τʼ ἀνθρώπων
221
οὐδέ ποτε λήγουσι θεαὶ δεινοῖο χόλοιο, 222 πρίν γʼ ἀπὸ τῷ δώωσι κακὴν ὄπιν, ὅς τις ἁμάρτῃ.
316
καὶ τὴν μὲν Διὸς υἱὸς ἐνήρατο νηλέι χαλκῷ
567
ἐν κοΐλῳ νάρθηκι· δάκεν δέ ἑ νειόθι θυμόν,
570
αὐτίκα δʼ ἀντὶ πυρὸς τεῦξεν κακὸν ἀνθρώποισιν· 571 γαίης γὰρ σύμπλασσε περικλυτὸς Ἀμφιγυήεις 572 παρθένῳ αἰδοίῃ ἴκελον Κρονίδεω διὰ βουλάς. 573 ζῶσε δὲ καὶ κόσμησε θεὰ γλαυκῶπις Ἀθήνη 574 ἀργυφέη ἐσθῆτι· κατὰ κρῆθεν δὲ καλύπτρην 575 δαιδαλέην χείρεσσι κατέσχεθε, θαῦμα ἰδέσθαι· 576 ἀμφὶ δέ οἱ στεφάνους, νεοθηλέος ἄνθεα ποίης, 577 ἱμερτοὺς περίθηκε καρήατι Παλλὰς Ἀθήνη. 578 ἀμφὶ δέ οἱ στεφάνην χρυσέην κεφαλῆφιν ἔθηκε, 579 τὴν αὐτὸς ποίησε περικλυτὸς Ἀμφιγυήεις 580 ἀσκήσας παλάμῃσι, χαριζόμενος Διὶ πατρί. 581 τῇ δʼ ἐνὶ δαίδαλα πολλὰ τετεύχατο, θαῦμα ἰδέσθαι, 582 κνώδαλʼ, ὅσʼ ἤπειρος πολλὰ τρέφει ἠδὲ θάλασσα, 583 τῶν ὅ γε πόλλʼ ἐνέθηκε,—χάρις δʼ ἀπελάμπετο πολλή,— 584 θαυμάσια, ζῴοισιν ἐοικότα φωνήεσσιν. 585 αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ δὴ τεῦξε καλὸν κακὸν ἀντʼ ἀγαθοῖο. 586 ἐξάγαγʼ, ἔνθα περ ἄλλοι ἔσαν θεοὶ ἠδʼ ἄνθρωποι, 587 κόσμῳ ἀγαλλομένην γλαυκώπιδος ὀβριμοπάτρης. 588 θαῦμα δʼ ἔχʼ ἀθανάτους τε θεοὺς θνητούς τʼ ἀνθρώπους, 589 ὡς εἶδον δόλον αἰπύν, ἀμήχανον ἀνθρώποισιν. 590 ἐκ τῆς γὰρ γένος ἐστὶ γυναικῶν θηλυτεράων, 591 τῆς γὰρ ὀλώιόν ἐστι γένος καὶ φῦλα γυναικῶν, 592 πῆμα μέγʼ αἳ θνητοῖσι μετʼ ἀνδράσι ναιετάουσιν 593 οὐλομένης πενίης οὐ σύμφοροι, ἀλλὰ κόροιο. 594 ὡς δʼ ὁπότʼ ἐν σμήνεσσι κατηρεφέεσσι μέλισσαι 595 κηφῆνας βόσκωσι, κακῶν ξυνήονας ἔργων— 596 αἳ μέν τε πρόπαν ἦμαρ ἐς ἠέλιον καταδύντα 597 ἠμάτιαι σπεύδουσι τιθεῖσί τε κηρία λευκά, 598 οἳ δʼ ἔντοσθε μένοντες ἐπηρεφέας κατὰ σίμβλους 599 ἀλλότριον κάματον σφετέρην ἐς γαστέρʼ ἀμῶνται— 600 ὣς δʼ αὔτως ἄνδρεσσι κακὸν θνητοῖσι γυναῖκας 601 Ζεὺς ὑψιβρεμέτης θῆκεν, ξυνήονας ἔργων 602 ἀργαλέων· ἕτερον δὲ πόρεν κακὸν ἀντʼ ἀγαθοῖο· 603 ὅς κε γάμον φεύγων καὶ μέρμερα ἔργα γυναικῶν 604 μὴ γῆμαι ἐθέλῃ, ὀλοὸν δʼ ἐπὶ γῆρας ἵκοιτο 605 χήτεϊ γηροκόμοιο· ὅ γʼ οὐ βιότου ἐπιδευὴς 606 ζώει, ἀποφθιμένου δὲ διὰ κτῆσιν δατέονται 607 χηρωσταί· ᾧ δʼ αὖτε γάμου μετὰ μοῖρα γένηται, 608 κεδνὴν δʼ ἔσχεν ἄκοιτιν ἀρηρυῖαν πραπίδεσσι, 609 τῷ δέ τʼ ἀπʼ αἰῶνος κακὸν ἐσθλῷ ἀντιφερίζει 610 ἐμμενές· ὃς δέ κε τέτμῃ ἀταρτηροῖο γενέθλης, 611 ζώει ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἔχων ἀλίαστον ἀνίην 612 θυμῷ καὶ κραδίῃ, καὶ ἀνήκεστον κακόν ἐστιν. ' None
sup>
120 Tell how the gods and Earth first came to be,'121 The streams, the swelling sea and up on high
221
Is Philommedes, Genial-Loving One. 222 Love and Desire formed a union
316
He held a gold sword. Pegasus left the earth,
567
Before by vast Earth, and he trusts in these
570
The child of Ocean, and their progeny 571 Were mighty Atlas, fine Menoetiu 572 And clever, treacherous Prometheus, 573 And mad Epimetheus, to mortality 574 A torment from the very first, for he 575 Married the maid whom Zeus had formed. But Zeu 576 At villainous Menoetius let loose 577 His lurid bolt because his vanity 578 And strength had gone beyond the boundary 579 of moderation: down to Erebu 580 He went headlong. Atlas was tirele 581 In holding up wide Heaven, forced to stand 582 Upon the borders of this earthly land 583 Before the clear-voiced daughters of the West, 584 A task assigned at wise Zeus’s behest. 585 Zeus bound clever Prometheus cruelly 586 With bonds he could not break apart, then he 587 Drove them into a pillar, setting there 588 A long-winged eagle which began to tear 589 His liver, which would regrow every day 590 So that the bird could once more take away 591 What had been there before. Heracles, the son 592 of trim-ankled Clymene, was the one 593 Who slew that bird and from his sore distre 594 Released Prometheus – thus his wretchedne 595 Was over, and it was with Zeus’s will, 596 Who planned that hero would be greater still 597 Upon the rich earth than he was before. 598 Lord Zeus then took these things to heart therefore; 599 He ceased the anger he had felt when he 600 Had once been matched in ingenuity 601 By Prometheus, for when several gods and men 602 Had wrangled at Mecone, even then 603 Prometheus calved a giant ox and set 604 A share before each one, trying to get 605 The better of Lord Zeus – before the rest 606 He set the juicy parts, fattened and dressed 607 With the ox’s paunch, then very cunningly 608 For Zeus he took the white bones up, then he 609 Marked them with shining fat. “O how unfair,” 610 Spoke out the lord of gods and men, “to share 611 That way, most glorious lord and progeny 612 of Iapetus.” Zeus, whose sagacity ' None
9. Homer, Iliad, 1.1-1.7, 1.80-1.83, 1.102-1.104, 1.232, 1.254, 1.258-1.259, 1.356, 2.213-2.217, 2.219-2.221, 2.242, 2.269-2.278, 2.698-2.709, 4.30, 4.34-4.36, 5.304, 5.349, 5.406-5.415, 5.418-5.425, 5.493, 6.492-6.493, 9.312, 9.438-9.599, 10.94-10.95, 11.407, 11.670-11.672, 12.164-12.172, 14.271-14.280, 14.292-14.351, 16.31, 16.458-16.461, 17.97, 18.108-18.110, 18.514-18.515, 18.600-18.601, 19.125, 20.300-20.308, 20.419, 20.428-20.429, 20.435, 20.445-20.450, 21.26-21.33, 21.136-21.342, 21.562, 22.59, 22.71-22.76, 22.122, 22.136-22.137, 22.365-22.367, 22.395, 23.24, 23.171-23.176, 24.171, 24.516, 24.540-24.541 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Ambiguity, of emotions • Catharsis, Seneca discounts theatre as using first movement, not emotion • Cicero, emotions • Emotion • Emotion(s)/pathē • Emotion, Description of • Emotional (mimetic) contagion • Emotional restraint • Emotional restraint, Expression of • Emotional restraint, Narratology of • Emotional restraint, of focalizers • Emotional restraint, of narrators • Emotional restraint, Psychology and/of • Emotional restraint, Somatic symptoms of • Emotional state • Emotions • Emotions, Anger management • Emotions, Anger/rage • Emotions, Contempt • Emotions, Desire • Emotions, Despair • Emotions, Disgust • Emotions, Displeasure • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Frustration • Emotions, Grief • Emotions, Guilt • Emotions, Loathing • Emotions, Love/Passion • Emotions, of death • Emotions, Pity • Emotions, and civic community • Emotions, in ritual • Phenomenology, of emotions • action, in relation to emotion • belief, involved in emotion • belief/s, role in emotion • emotion • emotion, dispositional emotions • emotional detachment • emotions • emotions, Aristotelian/Peripatetic view of • emotions, Stoic views • emotions, and character traits • emotions, anger, wrath (ira, mênis) • emotions, as contumacious • emotions, examples of • emotions, modern theories • emotions, nature of • emotions, physical sensations of • emotions, source of intellectual error • goodwill (wishing well), an emotion • narrative, emotions as • pain, involvement in emotion • pleasure, involvement in emotion • rhetorical theory, emotion in • tears, emotional ambiguity • tears, feigned emotion and performance

 Found in books: Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 14; Alexiou and Cairns (2017), Greek Laughter and Tears: Antiquity and After. 29, 33; Bricault and Bonnet (2013), Panthée: Religious Transformations in the Graeco-Roman Empire, 171; Burton (2009), Dionysus and Rome: Religion and Literature, 135; Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 15, 16, 17, 35; Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 46, 47, 50, 51, 53, 62, 63, 65, 72, 74, 80, 122, 161, 163, 164, 179, 249, 254, 256, 261, 267, 269, 270, 272, 274, 293; Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 69, 71, 79, 196, 331; Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 3, 133, 227, 244; Keane (2015), Juvenal and the Satiric Emotions, 31, 141; Lateiner and Spatharas (2016), The Ancient Emotion of Disgust, 265; Petridou (2016), Homo Patiens: Approaches to the Patient in the Ancient World, 347; Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 12, 13; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 80; Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 188, 246; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 7, 32, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 49, 65, 67, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 107, 109, 111, 136, 137, 140, 143, 148, 183, 190, 214, 421, 474, 480, 481, 482, 484, 487, 489, 490, 650, 662

sup>
1.1 μῆνιν ἄειδε θεὰ Πηληϊάδεω Ἀχιλῆος 1.2 οὐλομένην, ἣ μυρίʼ Ἀχαιοῖς ἄλγεʼ ἔθηκε, 1.3 πολλὰς δʼ ἰφθίμους ψυχὰς Ἄϊδι προΐαψεν 1.4 ἡρώων, αὐτοὺς δὲ ἑλώρια τεῦχε κύνεσσιν 1.5 οἰωνοῖσί τε πᾶσι, Διὸς δʼ ἐτελείετο βουλή, 1.6 ἐξ οὗ δὴ τὰ πρῶτα διαστήτην ἐρίσαντε 1.7 Ἀτρεΐδης τε ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν καὶ δῖος Ἀχιλλεύς.
1.80
κρείσσων γὰρ βασιλεὺς ὅτε χώσεται ἀνδρὶ χέρηϊ· 1.81 εἴ περ γάρ τε χόλον γε καὶ αὐτῆμαρ καταπέψῃ, 1.82 ἀλλά τε καὶ μετόπισθεν ἔχει κότον, ὄφρα τελέσσῃ, 1.83 ἐν στήθεσσιν ἑοῖσι· σὺ δὲ φράσαι εἴ με σαώσεις.

1.102
ἥρως Ἀτρεΐδης εὐρὺ κρείων Ἀγαμέμνων
1.103
ἀχνύμενος· μένεος δὲ μέγα φρένες ἀμφιμέλαιναι
1.104
πίμπλαντʼ, ὄσσε δέ οἱ πυρὶ λαμπετόωντι ἐΐκτην·
1.232
ἦ γὰρ ἂν Ἀτρεΐδη νῦν ὕστατα λωβήσαιο.
1.258
οἳ περὶ μὲν βουλὴν Δαναῶν, περὶ δʼ ἐστὲ μάχεσθαι. 1.259 ἀλλὰ πίθεσθʼ· ἄμφω δὲ νεωτέρω ἐστὸν ἐμεῖο·
1.356
ἠτίμησεν· ἑλὼν γὰρ ἔχει γέρας αὐτὸς ἀπούρας.
2.213
ὃς ἔπεα φρεσὶν ᾗσιν ἄκοσμά τε πολλά τε ᾔδη 2.214 μάψ, ἀτὰρ οὐ κατὰ κόσμον, ἐριζέμεναι βασιλεῦσιν, 2.215 ἀλλʼ ὅ τι οἱ εἴσαιτο γελοίϊον Ἀργείοισιν 2.216 ἔμμεναι· αἴσχιστος δὲ ἀνὴρ ὑπὸ Ἴλιον ἦλθε· 2.217 φολκὸς ἔην, χωλὸς δʼ ἕτερον πόδα· τὼ δέ οἱ ὤμω
2.219
φοξὸς ἔην κεφαλήν, ψεδνὴ δʼ ἐπενήνοθε λάχνη. 2.220 ἔχθιστος δʼ Ἀχιλῆϊ μάλιστʼ ἦν ἠδʼ Ὀδυσῆϊ· 2.221 τὼ γὰρ νεικείεσκε· τότʼ αὖτʼ Ἀγαμέμνονι δίῳ
2.242
ἦ γὰρ ἂν Ἀτρεΐδη νῦν ὕστατα λωβήσαιο·
2.269
ἀλγήσας δʼ ἀχρεῖον ἰδὼν ἀπομόρξατο δάκρυ. 2.270 οἳ δὲ καὶ ἀχνύμενοί περ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ἡδὺ γέλασσαν· 2.271 ὧδε δέ τις εἴπεσκεν ἰδὼν ἐς πλησίον ἄλλον· 2.272 ὢ πόποι ἦ δὴ μυρίʼ Ὀδυσσεὺς ἐσθλὰ ἔοργε 2.273 βουλάς τʼ ἐξάρχων ἀγαθὰς πόλεμόν τε κορύσσων· 2.274 νῦν δὲ τόδε μέγʼ ἄριστον ἐν Ἀργείοισιν ἔρεξεν, 2.275 ὃς τὸν λωβητῆρα ἐπεσβόλον ἔσχʼ ἀγοράων. 2.276 οὔ θήν μιν πάλιν αὖτις ἀνήσει θυμὸς ἀγήνωρ 2.277 νεικείειν βασιλῆας ὀνειδείοις ἐπέεσσιν. 2.278 ὣς φάσαν ἣ πληθύς· ἀνὰ δʼ ὃ πτολίπορθος Ὀδυσσεὺς
2.698
τῶν αὖ Πρωτεσίλαος ἀρήϊος ἡγεμόνευε 2.699 ζωὸς ἐών· τότε δʼ ἤδη ἔχεν κάτα γαῖα μέλαινα. 2.700 τοῦ δὲ καὶ ἀμφιδρυφὴς ἄλοχος Φυλάκῃ ἐλέλειπτο 2.701 καὶ δόμος ἡμιτελής· τὸν δʼ ἔκτανε Δάρδανος ἀνὴρ 2.702 νηὸς ἀποθρῴσκοντα πολὺ πρώτιστον Ἀχαιῶν. 2.703 οὐδὲ μὲν οὐδʼ οἳ ἄναρχοι ἔσαν, πόθεόν γε μὲν ἀρχόν· 2.704 ἀλλά σφεας κόσμησε Ποδάρκης ὄζος Ἄρηος 2.705 Ἰφίκλου υἱὸς πολυμήλου Φυλακίδαο 2.706 αὐτοκασίγνητος μεγαθύμου Πρωτεσιλάου 2.707 ὁπλότερος γενεῇ· ὁ δʼ ἅμα πρότερος καὶ ἀρείων 2.708 ἥρως Πρωτεσίλαος ἀρήϊος· οὐδέ τι λαοὶ 2.709 δεύονθʼ ἡγεμόνος, πόθεόν γε μὲν ἐσθλὸν ἐόντα·
4.34
εἰ δὲ σύ γʼ εἰσελθοῦσα πύλας καὶ τείχεα μακρὰ 4.35 ὠμὸν βεβρώθοις Πρίαμον Πριάμοιό τε παῖδας 4.36 ἄλλους τε Τρῶας, τότε κεν χόλον ἐξακέσαιο.
5.304
οἷοι νῦν βροτοί εἰσʼ· ὃ δέ μιν ῥέα πάλλε καὶ οἶος.
5.349
ἦ οὐχ ἅλις ὅττι γυναῖκας ἀνάλκιδας ἠπεροπεύεις;
5.406
νήπιος, οὐδὲ τὸ οἶδε κατὰ φρένα Τυδέος υἱὸς 5.407 ὅττι μάλʼ οὐ δηναιὸς ὃς ἀθανάτοισι μάχηται, 5.408 οὐδέ τί μιν παῖδες ποτὶ γούνασι παππάζουσιν 5.409 ἐλθόντʼ ἐκ πολέμοιο καὶ αἰνῆς δηϊοτῆτος. 5.410 τὼ νῦν Τυδεΐδης, εἰ καὶ μάλα καρτερός ἐστι, 5.411 φραζέσθω μή τίς οἱ ἀμείνων σεῖο μάχηται, 5.412 μὴ δὴν Αἰγιάλεια περίφρων Ἀδρηστίνη 5.413 ἐξ ὕπνου γοόωσα φίλους οἰκῆας ἐγείρῃ 5.414 κουρίδιον ποθέουσα πόσιν τὸν ἄριστον Ἀχαιῶν 5.415 ἰφθίμη ἄλοχος Διομήδεος ἱπποδάμοιο.
5.418
αἳ δʼ αὖτʼ εἰσορόωσαι Ἀθηναίη τε καὶ Ἥρη 5.419 κερτομίοις ἐπέεσσι Δία Κρονίδην ἐρέθιζον. 5.420 τοῖσι δὲ μύθων ἦρχε θεὰ γλαυκῶπις Ἀθήνη· 5.421 Ζεῦ πάτερ ἦ ῥά τί μοι κεχολώσεαι ὅττι κεν εἴπω; 5.422 ἦ μάλα δή τινα Κύπρις Ἀχαιϊάδων ἀνιεῖσα 5.423 Τρωσὶν ἅμα σπέσθαι, τοὺς νῦν ἔκπαγλα φίλησε, 5.424 τῶν τινα καρρέζουσα Ἀχαιϊάδων ἐϋπέπλων 5.425 πρὸς χρυσῇ περόνῃ καταμύξατο χεῖρα ἀραιήν.
6.492
ἔργον ἐποίχεσθαι· πόλεμος δʼ ἄνδρεσσι μελήσει 6.493 πᾶσι, μάλιστα δʼ ἐμοί, τοὶ Ἰλίῳ ἐγγεγάασιν.
9.312
ἐχθρὸς γάρ μοι κεῖνος ὁμῶς Ἀΐδαο πύλῃσιν
9.438
οἶος; σοὶ δέ μʼ ἔπεμπε γέρων ἱππηλάτα Πηλεὺς 9.439 ἤματι τῷ ὅτε σʼ ἐκ Φθίης Ἀγαμέμνονι πέμπε 9.440 νήπιον οὔ πω εἰδόθʼ ὁμοιΐου πολέμοιο 9.441 οὐδʼ ἀγορέων, ἵνα τʼ ἄνδρες ἀριπρεπέες τελέθουσι. 9.442 τοὔνεκά με προέηκε διδασκέμεναι τάδε πάντα, 9.443 μύθων τε ῥητῆρʼ ἔμεναι πρηκτῆρά τε ἔργων. 9.444 ὡς ἂν ἔπειτʼ ἀπὸ σεῖο φίλον τέκος οὐκ ἐθέλοιμι 9.445 λείπεσθʼ, οὐδʼ εἴ κέν μοι ὑποσταίη θεὸς αὐτὸς 9.446 γῆρας ἀποξύσας θήσειν νέον ἡβώοντα, 9.447 οἷον ὅτε πρῶτον λίπον Ἑλλάδα καλλιγύναικα 9.448 φεύγων νείκεα πατρὸς Ἀμύντορος Ὀρμενίδαο, 9.449 ὅς μοι παλλακίδος περιχώσατο καλλικόμοιο, 9.450 τὴν αὐτὸς φιλέεσκεν, ἀτιμάζεσκε δʼ ἄκοιτιν 9.451 μητέρʼ ἐμήν· ἣ δʼ αἰὲν ἐμὲ λισσέσκετο γούνων 9.452 παλλακίδι προμιγῆναι, ἵνʼ ἐχθήρειε γέροντα. 9.453 τῇ πιθόμην καὶ ἔρεξα· πατὴρ δʼ ἐμὸς αὐτίκʼ ὀϊσθεὶς 9.454 πολλὰ κατηρᾶτο, στυγερὰς δʼ ἐπεκέκλετʼ Ἐρινῦς, 9.455 μή ποτε γούνασιν οἷσιν ἐφέσσεσθαι φίλον υἱὸν 9.456 ἐξ ἐμέθεν γεγαῶτα· θεοὶ δʼ ἐτέλειον ἐπαρὰς 9.457 Ζεύς τε καταχθόνιος καὶ ἐπαινὴ Περσεφόνεια. 9.462 ἔνθʼ ἐμοὶ οὐκέτι πάμπαν ἐρητύετʼ ἐν φρεσὶ θυμὸς 9.463 πατρὸς χωομένοιο κατὰ μέγαρα στρωφᾶσθαι. 9.464 ἦ μὲν πολλὰ ἔται καὶ ἀνεψιοὶ ἀμφὶς ἐόντες 9.465 αὐτοῦ λισσόμενοι κατερήτυον ἐν μεγάροισι, 9.466 πολλὰ δὲ ἴφια μῆλα καὶ εἰλίποδας ἕλικας βοῦς 9.467 ἔσφαζον, πολλοὶ δὲ σύες θαλέθοντες ἀλοιφῇ 9.468 εὑόμενοι τανύοντο διὰ φλογὸς Ἡφαίστοιο, 9.469 πολλὸν δʼ ἐκ κεράμων μέθυ πίνετο τοῖο γέροντος. 9.470 εἰνάνυχες δέ μοι ἀμφʼ αὐτῷ παρὰ νύκτας ἴαυον· 9.471 οἳ μὲν ἀμειβόμενοι φυλακὰς ἔχον, οὐδέ ποτʼ ἔσβη 9.472 πῦρ, ἕτερον μὲν ὑπʼ αἰθούσῃ εὐερκέος αὐλῆς, 9.473 ἄλλο δʼ ἐνὶ προδόμῳ, πρόσθεν θαλάμοιο θυράων. 9.474 ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ δεκάτη μοι ἐπήλυθε νὺξ ἐρεβεννή, 9.475 καὶ τότʼ ἐγὼ θαλάμοιο θύρας πυκινῶς ἀραρυίας 9.476 ῥήξας ἐξῆλθον, καὶ ὑπέρθορον ἑρκίον αὐλῆς 9.477 ῥεῖα, λαθὼν φύλακάς τʼ ἄνδρας δμῳάς τε γυναῖκας. 9.478 φεῦγον ἔπειτʼ ἀπάνευθε διʼ Ἑλλάδος εὐρυχόροιο, 9.479 Φθίην δʼ ἐξικόμην ἐριβώλακα μητέρα μήλων 9.480 ἐς Πηλῆα ἄναχθʼ· ὃ δέ με πρόφρων ὑπέδεκτο, 9.481 καί μʼ ἐφίλησʼ ὡς εἴ τε πατὴρ ὃν παῖδα φιλήσῃ 9.482 μοῦνον τηλύγετον πολλοῖσιν ἐπὶ κτεάτεσσι, 9.483 καί μʼ ἀφνειὸν ἔθηκε, πολὺν δέ μοι ὤπασε λαόν· 9.484 ναῖον δʼ ἐσχατιὴν Φθίης Δολόπεσσιν ἀνάσσων. 9.485 καί σε τοσοῦτον ἔθηκα θεοῖς ἐπιείκελʼ Ἀχιλλεῦ, 9.486 ἐκ θυμοῦ φιλέων, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἐθέλεσκες ἅμʼ ἄλλῳ 9.487 οὔτʼ ἐς δαῖτʼ ἰέναι οὔτʼ ἐν μεγάροισι πάσασθαι, 9.488 πρίν γʼ ὅτε δή σʼ ἐπʼ ἐμοῖσιν ἐγὼ γούνεσσι καθίσσας 9.489 ὄψου τʼ ἄσαιμι προταμὼν καὶ οἶνον ἐπισχών. 9.490 πολλάκι μοι κατέδευσας ἐπὶ στήθεσσι χιτῶνα 9.491 οἴνου ἀποβλύζων ἐν νηπιέῃ ἀλεγεινῇ. 9.492 ὣς ἐπὶ σοὶ μάλα πολλὰ πάθον καὶ πολλὰ μόγησα, 9.493 τὰ φρονέων ὅ μοι οὔ τι θεοὶ γόνον ἐξετέλειον 9.494 ἐξ ἐμεῦ· ἀλλὰ σὲ παῖδα θεοῖς ἐπιείκελʼ Ἀχιλλεῦ 9.495 ποιεύμην, ἵνα μοί ποτʼ ἀεικέα λοιγὸν ἀμύνῃς. 9.496 ἀλλʼ Ἀχιλεῦ δάμασον θυμὸν μέγαν· οὐδέ τί σε χρὴ 9.497 νηλεὲς ἦτορ ἔχειν· στρεπτοὶ δέ τε καὶ θεοὶ αὐτοί, 9.498 τῶν περ καὶ μείζων ἀρετὴ τιμή τε βίη τε. 9.499 καὶ μὲν τοὺς θυέεσσι καὶ εὐχωλῇς ἀγανῇσι 9.500 λοιβῇ τε κνίσῃ τε παρατρωπῶσʼ ἄνθρωποι 9.501 λισσόμενοι, ὅτε κέν τις ὑπερβήῃ καὶ ἁμάρτῃ. 9.502 καὶ γάρ τε λιταί εἰσι Διὸς κοῦραι μεγάλοιο 9.503 χωλαί τε ῥυσαί τε παραβλῶπές τʼ ὀφθαλμώ, 9.504 αἵ ῥά τε καὶ μετόπισθʼ ἄτης ἀλέγουσι κιοῦσαι. 9.505 ἣ δʼ ἄτη σθεναρή τε καὶ ἀρτίπος, οὕνεκα πάσας 9.506 πολλὸν ὑπεκπροθέει, φθάνει δέ τε πᾶσαν ἐπʼ αἶαν 9.507 βλάπτουσʼ ἀνθρώπους· αἳ δʼ ἐξακέονται ὀπίσσω. 9.508 ὃς μέν τʼ αἰδέσεται κούρας Διὸς ἆσσον ἰούσας, 9.509 τὸν δὲ μέγʼ ὤνησαν καί τʼ ἔκλυον εὐχομένοιο· 9.510 ὃς δέ κʼ ἀνήνηται καί τε στερεῶς ἀποείπῃ, 9.511 λίσσονται δʼ ἄρα ταί γε Δία Κρονίωνα κιοῦσαι 9.512 τῷ ἄτην ἅμʼ ἕπεσθαι, ἵνα βλαφθεὶς ἀποτίσῃ. 9.513 ἀλλʼ Ἀχιλεῦ πόρε καὶ σὺ Διὸς κούρῃσιν ἕπεσθαι 9.514 τιμήν, ἥ τʼ ἄλλων περ ἐπιγνάμπτει νόον ἐσθλῶν. 9.515 εἰ μὲν γὰρ μὴ δῶρα φέροι τὰ δʼ ὄπισθʼ ὀνομάζοι 9.516 Ἀτρεΐδης, ἀλλʼ αἰὲν ἐπιζαφελῶς χαλεπαίνοι, 9.517 οὐκ ἂν ἔγωγέ σε μῆνιν ἀπορρίψαντα κελοίμην 9.518 Ἀργείοισιν ἀμυνέμεναι χατέουσί περ ἔμπης· 9.519 νῦν δʼ ἅμα τʼ αὐτίκα πολλὰ διδοῖ τὰ δʼ ὄπισθεν ὑπέστη, 9.520 ἄνδρας δὲ λίσσεσθαι ἐπιπροέηκεν ἀρίστους 9.521 κρινάμενος κατὰ λαὸν Ἀχαιϊκόν, οἵ τε σοὶ αὐτῷ 9.522 φίλτατοι Ἀργείων· τῶν μὴ σύ γε μῦθον ἐλέγξῃς 9.523 μηδὲ πόδας· πρὶν δʼ οὔ τι νεμεσσητὸν κεχολῶσθαι. 9.524 οὕτω καὶ τῶν πρόσθεν ἐπευθόμεθα κλέα ἀνδρῶν 9.525 ἡρώων, ὅτε κέν τινʼ ἐπιζάφελος χόλος ἵκοι· 9.526 δωρητοί τε πέλοντο παράρρητοί τʼ ἐπέεσσι. 9.527 μέμνημαι τόδε ἔργον ἐγὼ πάλαι οὔ τι νέον γε 9.528 ὡς ἦν· ἐν δʼ ὑμῖν ἐρέω πάντεσσι φίλοισι. 9.529 Κουρῆτές τʼ ἐμάχοντο καὶ Αἰτωλοὶ μενεχάρμαι 9.530 ἀμφὶ πόλιν Καλυδῶνα καὶ ἀλλήλους ἐνάριζον, 9.531 Αἰτωλοὶ μὲν ἀμυνόμενοι Καλυδῶνος ἐραννῆς, 9.532 Κουρῆτες δὲ διαπραθέειν μεμαῶτες Ἄρηϊ. 9.533 καὶ γὰρ τοῖσι κακὸν χρυσόθρονος Ἄρτεμις ὦρσε 9.534 χωσαμένη ὅ οἱ οὔ τι θαλύσια γουνῷ ἀλωῆς 9.535 Οἰνεὺς ῥέξʼ· ἄλλοι δὲ θεοὶ δαίνυνθʼ ἑκατόμβας, 9.536 οἴῃ δʼ οὐκ ἔρρεξε Διὸς κούρῃ μεγάλοιο. 9.537 ἢ λάθετʼ ἢ οὐκ ἐνόησεν· ἀάσατο δὲ μέγα θυμῷ. 9.538 ἣ δὲ χολωσαμένη δῖον γένος ἰοχέαιρα 9.539 ὦρσεν ἔπι χλούνην σῦν ἄγριον ἀργιόδοντα, 9.540 ὃς κακὰ πόλλʼ ἕρδεσκεν ἔθων Οἰνῆος ἀλωήν· 9.541 πολλὰ δʼ ὅ γε προθέλυμνα χαμαὶ βάλε δένδρεα μακρὰ 9.542 αὐτῇσιν ῥίζῃσι καὶ αὐτοῖς ἄνθεσι μήλων. 9.543 τὸν δʼ υἱὸς Οἰνῆος ἀπέκτεινεν Μελέαγρος 9.544 πολλέων ἐκ πολίων θηρήτορας ἄνδρας ἀγείρας 9.545 καὶ κύνας· οὐ μὲν γάρ κε δάμη παύροισι βροτοῖσι· 9.546 τόσσος ἔην, πολλοὺς δὲ πυρῆς ἐπέβησʼ ἀλεγεινῆς. 9.547 ἣ δʼ ἀμφʼ αὐτῷ θῆκε πολὺν κέλαδον καὶ ἀϋτὴν 9.548 ἀμφὶ συὸς κεφαλῇ καὶ δέρματι λαχνήεντι, 9.549 Κουρήτων τε μεσηγὺ καὶ Αἰτωλῶν μεγαθύμων. 9.550 ὄφρα μὲν οὖν Μελέαγρος ἄρηι φίλος πολέμιζε, 9.551 τόφρα δὲ Κουρήτεσσι κακῶς ἦν, οὐδὲ δύναντο 9.552 τείχεος ἔκτοσθεν μίμνειν πολέες περ ἐόντες· 9.553 ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ Μελέαγρον ἔδυ χόλος, ὅς τε καὶ ἄλλων 9.554 οἰδάνει ἐν στήθεσσι νόον πύκα περ φρονεόντων, 9.555 ἤτοι ὃ μητρὶ φίλῃ Ἀλθαίῃ χωόμενος κῆρ 9.556 κεῖτο παρὰ μνηστῇ ἀλόχῳ καλῇ Κλεοπάτρῃ 9.557 κούρῃ Μαρπήσσης καλλισφύρου Εὐηνίνης 9.558 Ἴδεώ θʼ, ὃς κάρτιστος ἐπιχθονίων γένετʼ ἀνδρῶν 9.559 τῶν τότε· καί ῥα ἄνακτος ἐναντίον εἵλετο τόξον 9.560 Φοίβου Ἀπόλλωνος καλλισφύρου εἵνεκα νύμφης, 9.561 τὴν δὲ τότʼ ἐν μεγάροισι πατὴρ καὶ πότνια μήτηρ 9.562 Ἀλκυόνην καλέεσκον ἐπώνυμον, οὕνεκʼ ἄρʼ αὐτῆς 9.563 μήτηρ ἀλκυόνος πολυπενθέος οἶτον ἔχουσα 9.564 κλαῖεν ὅ μιν ἑκάεργος ἀνήρπασε Φοῖβος Ἀπόλλων· 9.565 τῇ ὅ γε παρκατέλεκτο χόλον θυμαλγέα πέσσων 9.566 ἐξ ἀρέων μητρὸς κεχολωμένος, ἥ ῥα θεοῖσι 9.567 πόλλʼ ἀχέουσʼ ἠρᾶτο κασιγνήτοιο φόνοιο, 9.568 πολλὰ δὲ καὶ γαῖαν πολυφόρβην χερσὶν ἀλοία 9.569 κικλήσκουσʼ Ἀΐδην καὶ ἐπαινὴν Περσεφόνειαν 9.570 πρόχνυ καθεζομένη, δεύοντο δὲ δάκρυσι κόλποι, 9.571 παιδὶ δόμεν θάνατον· τῆς δʼ ἠεροφοῖτις Ἐρινὺς 9.572 ἔκλυεν ἐξ Ἐρέβεσφιν ἀμείλιχον ἦτορ ἔχουσα. 9.573 τῶν δὲ τάχʼ ἀμφὶ πύλας ὅμαδος καὶ δοῦπος ὀρώρει 9.574 πύργων βαλλομένων· τὸν δὲ λίσσοντο γέροντες 9.575 Αἰτωλῶν, πέμπον δὲ θεῶν ἱερῆας ἀρίστους, 9.576 ἐξελθεῖν καὶ ἀμῦναι ὑποσχόμενοι μέγα δῶρον· 9.577 ὁππόθι πιότατον πεδίον Καλυδῶνος ἐραννῆς, 9.578 ἔνθά μιν ἤνωγον τέμενος περικαλλὲς ἑλέσθαι 9.579 πεντηκοντόγυον, τὸ μὲν ἥμισυ οἰνοπέδοιο, 9.580 ἥμισυ δὲ ψιλὴν ἄροσιν πεδίοιο ταμέσθαι. 9.581 πολλὰ δέ μιν λιτάνευε γέρων ἱππηλάτα Οἰνεὺς 9.582 οὐδοῦ ἐπεμβεβαὼς ὑψηρεφέος θαλάμοιο 9.583 σείων κολλητὰς σανίδας γουνούμενος υἱόν· 9.584 πολλὰ δὲ τόν γε κασίγνηται καὶ πότνια μήτηρ 9.585 ἐλλίσσονθʼ· ὃ δὲ μᾶλλον ἀναίνετο· πολλὰ δʼ ἑταῖροι, 9.586 οἵ οἱ κεδνότατοι καὶ φίλτατοι ἦσαν ἁπάντων· 9.587 ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ὧς τοῦ θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἔπειθον, 9.588 πρίν γʼ ὅτε δὴ θάλαμος πύκʼ ἐβάλλετο, τοὶ δʼ ἐπὶ πύργων 9.589 βαῖνον Κουρῆτες καὶ ἐνέπρηθον μέγα ἄστυ. 9.590 καὶ τότε δὴ Μελέαγρον ἐΰζωνος παράκοιτις 9.591 λίσσετʼ ὀδυρομένη, καί οἱ κατέλεξεν ἅπαντα 9.592 κήδεʼ, ὅσʼ ἀνθρώποισι πέλει τῶν ἄστυ ἁλώῃ· 9.593 ἄνδρας μὲν κτείνουσι, πόλιν δέ τε πῦρ ἀμαθύνει, 9.594 τέκνα δέ τʼ ἄλλοι ἄγουσι βαθυζώνους τε γυναῖκας. 9.595 τοῦ δʼ ὠρίνετο θυμὸς ἀκούοντος κακὰ ἔργα, 9.596 βῆ δʼ ἰέναι, χροῒ δʼ ἔντεʼ ἐδύσετο παμφανόωντα. 9.597 ὣς ὃ μὲν Αἰτωλοῖσιν ἀπήμυνεν κακὸν ἦμαρ 9.598 εἴξας ᾧ θυμῷ· τῷ δʼ οὐκέτι δῶρα τέλεσσαν 9.599 πολλά τε καὶ χαρίεντα, κακὸν δʼ ἤμυνε καὶ αὔτως.
10.94
ἔμπεδον, ἀλλʼ ἀλαλύκτημαι, κραδίη δέ μοι ἔξω
11.670
εἴθʼ ὣς ἡβώοιμι βίη δέ μοι ἔμπεδος εἴη 11.671 ὡς ὁπότʼ Ἠλείοισι καὶ ἡμῖν νεῖκος ἐτύχθη 11.672 ἀμφὶ βοηλασίῃ, ὅτʼ ἐγὼ κτάνον Ἰτυμονῆα
12.164
Ζεῦ πάτερ ἦ ῥά νυ καὶ σὺ φιλοψευδὴς ἐτέτυξο 12.165 πάγχυ μάλʼ· οὐ γὰρ ἔγωγʼ ἐφάμην ἥρωας Ἀχαιοὺς 12.166 σχήσειν ἡμέτερόν γε μένος καὶ χεῖρας ἀάπτους. 12.167 οἳ δʼ, ὥς τε σφῆκες μέσον αἰόλοι ἠὲ μέλισσαι 12.168 οἰκία ποιήσωνται ὁδῷ ἔπι παιπαλοέσσῃ, 12.169 οὐδʼ ἀπολείπουσιν κοῖλον δόμον, ἀλλὰ μένοντες 12.170 ἄνδρας θηρητῆρας ἀμύνονται περὶ τέκνων, 12.171 ὣς οἵ γʼ οὐκ ἐθέλουσι πυλάων καὶ δύʼ ἐόντε 12.172 χάσσασθαι πρίν γʼ ἠὲ κατακτάμεν ἠὲ ἁλῶναι.
14.271
ἄγρει νῦν μοι ὄμοσσον ἀάατον Στυγὸς ὕδωρ, 14.272 χειρὶ δὲ τῇ ἑτέρῃ μὲν ἕλε χθόνα πουλυβότειραν, 14.273 τῇ δʼ ἑτέρῃ ἅλα μαρμαρέην, ἵνα νῶϊν ἅπαντες 14.274 μάρτυροι ὦσʼ οἳ ἔνερθε θεοὶ Κρόνον ἀμφὶς ἐόντες, 14.275 ἦ μὲν ἐμοὶ δώσειν Χαρίτων μίαν ὁπλοτεράων 14.276 Πασιθέην, ἧς τʼ αὐτὸς ἐέλδομαι ἤματα πάντα. 14.277 ὣς ἔφατʼ, οὐδʼ ἀπίθησε θεὰ λευκώλενος Ἥρη, 14.278 ὄμνυε δʼ ὡς ἐκέλευε, θεοὺς δʼ ὀνόμηνεν ἅπαντας 14.279 τοὺς ὑποταρταρίους οἳ Τιτῆνες καλέονται. 14.280 αὐτὰρ ἐπεί ῥʼ ὄμοσέν τε τελεύτησέν τε τὸν ὅρκον,
14.292
Ἥρη δὲ κραιπνῶς προσεβήσετο Γάργαρον ἄκρον 14.293 Ἴδης ὑψηλῆς· ἴδε δὲ νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς. 14.294 ὡς δʼ ἴδεν, ὥς μιν ἔρως πυκινὰς φρένας ἀμφεκάλυψεν, 14.295 οἷον ὅτε πρῶτόν περ ἐμισγέσθην φιλότητι 14.296 εἰς εὐνὴν φοιτῶντε, φίλους λήθοντε τοκῆας. 14.297 στῆ δʼ αὐτῆς προπάροιθεν ἔπος τʼ ἔφατʼ ἔκ τʼ ὀνόμαζεν· 14.298 Ἥρη πῇ μεμαυῖα κατʼ Οὐλύμπου τόδʼ ἱκάνεις; 14.299 ἵπποι δʼ οὐ παρέασι καὶ ἅρματα τῶν κʼ ἐπιβαίης. 1
4.300
τὸν δὲ δολοφρονέουσα προσηύδα πότνια Ἥρη· 1
4.301
ἔρχομαι ὀψομένη πολυφόρβου πείρατα γαίης, 1
4.302
Ὠκεανόν τε θεῶν γένεσιν καὶ μητέρα Τηθύν, 1
4.303
οἵ με σφοῖσι δόμοισιν ἐῢ τρέφον ἠδʼ ἀτίταλλον· 1
4.304
τοὺς εἶμʼ ὀψομένη, καί σφʼ ἄκριτα νείκεα λύσω· 1
4.305
ἤδη γὰρ δηρὸν χρόνον ἀλλήλων ἀπέχονται 1
4.306
εὐνῆς καὶ φιλότητος, ἐπεὶ χόλος ἔμπεσε θυμῷ. 1
4.307
ἵπποι δʼ ἐν πρυμνωρείῃ πολυπίδακος Ἴδης 1
4.308
ἑστᾶσʼ, οἵ μʼ οἴσουσιν ἐπὶ τραφερήν τε καὶ ὑγρήν. 1
4.309
νῦν δὲ σεῦ εἵνεκα δεῦρο κατʼ Οὐλύμπου τόδʼ ἱκάνω, 14.310 μή πώς μοι μετέπειτα χολώσεαι, αἴ κε σιωπῇ 14.311 οἴχωμαι πρὸς δῶμα βαθυρρόου Ὠκεανοῖο. 14.312 τὴν δʼ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς· 14.313 Ἥρη κεῖσε μὲν ἔστι καὶ ὕστερον ὁρμηθῆναι, 14.314 νῶϊ δʼ ἄγʼ ἐν φιλότητι τραπείομεν εὐνηθέντε. 14.315 οὐ γάρ πώ ποτέ μʼ ὧδε θεᾶς ἔρος οὐδὲ γυναικὸς 14.316 θυμὸν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι περιπροχυθεὶς ἐδάμασσεν, 14.317 οὐδʼ ὁπότʼ ἠρασάμην Ἰξιονίης ἀλόχοιο, 14.318 ἣ τέκε Πειρίθοον θεόφιν μήστωρʼ ἀτάλαντον· 14.319 οὐδʼ ὅτε περ Δανάης καλλισφύρου Ἀκρισιώνης, 14.320 ἣ τέκε Περσῆα πάντων ἀριδείκετον ἀνδρῶν· 14.321 οὐδʼ ὅτε Φοίνικος κούρης τηλεκλειτοῖο, 14.322 ἣ τέκε μοι Μίνων τε καὶ ἀντίθεον Ῥαδάμανθυν· 14.323 οὐδʼ ὅτε περ Σεμέλης οὐδʼ Ἀλκμήνης ἐνὶ Θήβῃ, 14.324 ἥ ῥʼ Ἡρακλῆα κρατερόφρονα γείνατο παῖδα· 14.325 ἣ δὲ Διώνυσον Σεμέλη τέκε χάρμα βροτοῖσιν· 14.326 οὐδʼ ὅτε Δήμητρος καλλιπλοκάμοιο ἀνάσσης, 14.327 οὐδʼ ὁπότε Λητοῦς ἐρικυδέος, οὐδὲ σεῦ αὐτῆς, 14.328 ὡς σέο νῦν ἔραμαι καί με γλυκὺς ἵμερος αἱρεῖ. 14.330 αἰνότατε Κρονίδη ποῖον τὸν μῦθον ἔειπες. 14.331 εἰ νῦν ἐν φιλότητι λιλαίεαι εὐνηθῆναι 14.332 Ἴδης ἐν κορυφῇσι, τὰ δὲ προπέφανται ἅπαντα· 14.333 πῶς κʼ ἔοι εἴ τις νῶϊ θεῶν αἰειγενετάων 14.334 εὕδοντʼ ἀθρήσειε, θεοῖσι δὲ πᾶσι μετελθὼν 14.335 πεφράδοι; οὐκ ἂν ἔγωγε τεὸν πρὸς δῶμα νεοίμην 14.336 ἐξ εὐνῆς ἀνστᾶσα, νεμεσσητὸν δέ κεν εἴη. 14.337 ἀλλʼ εἰ δή ῥʼ ἐθέλεις καί τοι φίλον ἔπλετο θυμῷ, 14.338 ἔστιν τοι θάλαμος, τόν τοι φίλος υἱὸς ἔτευξεν 14.339 Ἥφαιστος, πυκινὰς δὲ θύρας σταθμοῖσιν ἐπῆρσεν· 1
4.340
ἔνθʼ ἴομεν κείοντες, ἐπεί νύ τοι εὔαδεν εὐνή. 1
4.341
τὴν δʼ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη νεφεληγερέτα Ζεύς· 1
4.342
Ἥρη μήτε θεῶν τό γε δείδιθι μήτέ τινʼ ἀνδρῶν 1
4.343
ὄψεσθαι· τοῖόν τοι ἐγὼ νέφος ἀμφικαλύψω 1
4.344
χρύσεον· οὐδʼ ἂν νῶϊ διαδράκοι Ἠέλιός περ, 1
4.345
οὗ τε καὶ ὀξύτατον πέλεται φάος εἰσοράασθαι. 1
4.346
ἦ ῥα καὶ ἀγκὰς ἔμαρπτε Κρόνου παῖς ἣν παράκοιτιν· 1
4.347
τοῖσι δʼ ὑπὸ χθὼν δῖα φύεν νεοθηλέα ποίην, 1
4.348
λωτόν θʼ ἑρσήεντα ἰδὲ κρόκον ἠδʼ ὑάκινθον 1
4.349
πυκνὸν καὶ μαλακόν, ὃς ἀπὸ χθονὸς ὑψόσʼ ἔεργε. 14.350 τῷ ἔνι λεξάσθην, ἐπὶ δὲ νεφέλην ἕσσαντο 14.351 καλὴν χρυσείην· στιλπναὶ δʼ ἀπέπιπτον ἔερσαι.
16.31
αἰναρέτη· τί σευ ἄλλος ὀνήσεται ὀψίγονός περ
16.458
ὣς ἔφατʼ, οὐδʼ ἀπίθησε πατὴρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε· 16.459 αἱματοέσσας δὲ ψιάδας κατέχευεν ἔραζε 16.460 παῖδα φίλον τιμῶν, τόν οἱ Πάτροκλος ἔμελλε 16.461 φθίσειν ἐν Τροίῃ ἐριβώλακι τηλόθι πάτρης.
18.108
καὶ χόλος, ὅς τʼ ἐφέηκε πολύφρονά περ χαλεπῆναι, 18.109 ὅς τε πολὺ γλυκίων μέλιτος καταλειβομένοιο 18.110 ἀνδρῶν ἐν στήθεσσιν ἀέξεται ἠΰτε καπνός·
18.514
τεῖχος μέν ῥʼ ἄλοχοί τε φίλαι καὶ νήπια τέκνα 18.515 ῥύατʼ ἐφεσταότες, μετὰ δʼ ἀνέρες οὓς ἔχε γῆρας·
18.600
ῥεῖα μάλʼ, ὡς ὅτε τις τροχὸν ἄρμενον ἐν παλάμῃσιν 18.601 ἑζόμενος κεραμεὺς πειρήσεται, αἴ κε θέῃσιν·
19.125
ὣς φάτο, τὸν δʼ ἄχος ὀξὺ κατὰ φρένα τύψε βαθεῖαν·
20.300
ἀλλʼ ἄγεθʼ ἡμεῖς πέρ μιν ὑπὲκ θανάτου ἀγάγωμεν, 20.301 μή πως καὶ Κρονίδης κεχολώσεται, αἴ κεν Ἀχιλλεὺς 20.302 τόνδε κατακτείνῃ· μόριμον δέ οἵ ἐστʼ ἀλέασθαι, 20.303 ὄφρα μὴ ἄσπερμος γενεὴ καὶ ἄφαντος ὄληται 20.304 Δαρδάνου, ὃν Κρονίδης περὶ πάντων φίλατο παίδων 20.305 οἳ ἕθεν ἐξεγένοντο γυναικῶν τε θνητάων. 20.306 ἤδη γὰρ Πριάμου γενεὴν ἔχθηρε Κρονίων· 20.307 νῦν δὲ δὴ Αἰνείαο βίη Τρώεσσιν ἀνάξει 20.308 καὶ παίδων παῖδες, τοί κεν μετόπισθε γένωνται.
20.428
ἦ, καὶ ὑπόδρα ἰδὼν προσεφώνεεν Ἕκτορα δῖον· 20.429 ἆσσον ἴθʼ ὥς κεν θᾶσσον ὀλέθρου πείραθʼ ἵκηαι.
20.435
ἀλλʼ ἤτοι μὲν ταῦτα θεῶν ἐν γούνασι κεῖται,
20.445
τρὶς μὲν ἔπειτʼ ἐπόρουσε ποδάρκης δῖος Ἀχιλλεὺς 20.446 ἔγχεϊ χαλκείῳ, τρὶς δʼ ἠέρα τύψε βαθεῖαν. 20.447 ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ τὸ τέταρτον ἐπέσσυτο δαίμονι ἶσος, 20.448 δεινὰ δʼ ὁμοκλήσας ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα· 20.450 ἦλθε κακόν· νῦν αὖτέ σʼ ἐρύσατο Φοῖβος Ἀπόλλων, 21.27 ζωοὺς ἐκ ποταμοῖο δυώδεκα λέξατο κούρους 21.28 ποινὴν Πατρόκλοιο Μενοιτιάδαο θανόντος· 21.29 τοὺς ἐξῆγε θύραζε τεθηπότας ἠΰτε νεβρούς, 21.30 δῆσε δʼ ὀπίσσω χεῖρας ἐϋτμήτοισιν ἱμᾶσι, 21.31 τοὺς αὐτοὶ φορέεσκον ἐπὶ στρεπτοῖσι χιτῶσι, 21.32 δῶκε δʼ ἑταίροισιν κατάγειν κοίλας ἐπὶ νῆας. 21.33 αὐτὰρ ὃ ἂψ ἐπόρουσε δαϊζέμεναι μενεαίνων. 2
1.136
ὣς ἄρʼ ἔφη, ποταμὸς δὲ χολώσατο κηρόθι μᾶλλον, 2
1.137
ὅρμηνεν δʼ ἀνὰ θυμὸν ὅπως παύσειε πόνοιο 2
1.138
δῖον Ἀχιλλῆα, Τρώεσσι δὲ λοιγὸν ἀλάλκοι. 2
1.139
τόφρα δὲ Πηλέος υἱὸς ἔχων δολιχόσκιον ἔγχος 2
1.140
Ἀστεροπαίῳ ἐπᾶλτο κατακτάμεναι μενεαίνων 2
1.141
υἱέϊ Πηλεγόνος· τὸν δʼ Ἀξιὸς εὐρυρέεθρος 2
1.142
γείνατο καὶ Περίβοια Ἀκεσσαμενοῖο θυγατρῶν 2
1.143
πρεσβυτάτη· τῇ γάρ ῥα μίγη ποταμὸς βαθυδίνης. 2
1.144
τῷ ῥʼ Ἀχιλεὺς ἐπόρουσεν, ὃ δʼ ἀντίος ἐκ ποταμοῖο 2
1.145
ἔστη ἔχων δύο δοῦρε· μένος δέ οἱ ἐν φρεσὶ θῆκε 2
1.146
Ξάνθος, ἐπεὶ κεχόλωτο δαϊκταμένων αἰζηῶν, 2
1.147
τοὺς Ἀχιλεὺς ἐδάϊζε κατὰ ῥόον οὐδʼ ἐλέαιρεν. 2
1.148
οἳ δʼ ὅτε δὴ σχεδὸν ἦσαν ἐπʼ ἀλλήλοισιν ἰόντες, 2
1.149
τὸν πρότερος προσέειπε ποδάρκης δῖος Ἀχιλλεύς· 2
1.150
τίς πόθεν εἰς ἀνδρῶν ὅ μευ ἔτλης ἀντίος ἐλθεῖν; 2
1.151
δυστήνων δέ τε παῖδες ἐμῷ μένει ἀντιόωσι. 2
1.152
τὸν δʼ αὖ Πηλεγόνος προσεφώνεε φαίδιμος υἱός· 2
1.153
Πηλεΐδη μεγάθυμε τί ἦ γενεὴν ἐρεείνεις; 2
1.154
εἴμʼ ἐκ Παιονίης ἐριβώλου τηλόθʼ ἐούσης 2
1.155
Παίονας ἄνδρας ἄγων δολιχεγχέας· ἥδε δέ μοι νῦν 2
1.156
ἠὼς ἑνδεκάτη ὅτε Ἴλιον εἰλήλουθα. 2
1.157
αὐτὰρ ἐμοὶ γενεὴ ἐξ Ἀξιοῦ εὐρὺ ῥέοντος 2
1.158
Ἀξιοῦ, ὃς κάλλιστον ὕδωρ ἐπὶ γαῖαν ἵησιν, 2
1.159
ὃς τέκε Πηλεγόνα κλυτὸν ἔγχεϊ· τὸν δʼ ἐμέ φασι 2
1.160
γείνασθαι· νῦν αὖτε μαχώμεθα φαίδιμʼ Ἀχιλλεῦ. 2
1.161
ὣς φάτʼ ἀπειλήσας, ὃ δʼ ἀνέσχετο δῖος Ἀχιλλεὺς 2
1.162
Πηλιάδα μελίην· ὃ δʼ ἁμαρτῇ δούρασιν ἀμφὶς 2
1.163
ἥρως Ἀστεροπαῖος, ἐπεὶ περιδέξιος ἦεν. 2
1.164
καί ῥʼ ἑτέρῳ μὲν δουρὶ σάκος βάλεν, οὐδὲ διὰ πρὸ 2
1.165
ῥῆξε σάκος· χρυσὸς γὰρ ἐρύκακε δῶρα θεοῖο· 2
1.166
τῷ δʼ ἑτέρῳ μιν πῆχυν ἐπιγράβδην βάλε χειρὸς 2
1.167
δεξιτερῆς, σύτο δʼ αἷμα κελαινεφές· ἣ δʼ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ 2
1.168
γαίῃ ἐνεστήρικτο λιλαιομένη χροὸς ἆσαι. 2
1.169
δεύτερος αὖτʼ Ἀχιλεὺς μελίην ἰθυπτίωνα 2
1.170
Ἀστεροπαίῳ ἐφῆκε κατακτάμεναι μενεαίνων. 2
1.171
καὶ τοῦ μέν ῥʼ ἀφάμαρτεν, ὃ δʼ ὑψηλὴν βάλεν ὄχθην, 2
1.172
μεσσοπαγὲς δʼ ἄρʼ ἔθηκε κατʼ ὄχθης μείλινον ἔγχος. 2
1.173
Πηλεΐδης δʼ ἄορ ὀξὺ ἐρυσσάμενος παρὰ μηροῦ 2
1.174
ἆλτʼ ἐπί οἱ μεμαώς· ὃ δʼ ἄρα μελίην Ἀχιλῆος 2
1.175
οὐ δύνατʼ ἐκ κρημνοῖο ἐρύσσαι χειρὶ παχείῃ. 2
1.176
τρὶς μέν μιν πελέμιξεν ἐρύσσασθαι μενεαίνων, 2
1.177
τρὶς δὲ μεθῆκε βίης· τὸ δὲ τέτρατον ἤθελε θυμῷ 2
1.178
ἆξαι ἐπιγνάμψας δόρυ μείλινον Αἰακίδαο, 2
1.179
ἀλλὰ πρὶν Ἀχιλεὺς σχεδὸν ἄορι θυμὸν ἀπηύρα. 2
1.180
γαστέρα γάρ μιν τύψε παρʼ ὀμφαλόν, ἐκ δʼ ἄρα πᾶσαι 2
1.181
χύντο χαμαὶ χολάδες· τὸν δὲ σκότος ὄσσε κάλυψεν 2
1.182
ἀσθμαίνοντʼ· Ἀχιλεὺς δʼ ἄρʼ ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ὀρούσας 2
1.183
τεύχεά τʼ ἐξενάριξε καὶ εὐχόμενος ἔπος ηὔδα· 2
1.184
κεῖσʼ οὕτως· χαλεπόν τοι ἐρισθενέος Κρονίωνος 2
1.185
παισὶν ἐριζέμεναι ποταμοῖό περ ἐκγεγαῶτι. 2
1.186
φῆσθα σὺ μὲν ποταμοῦ γένος ἔμμεναι εὐρὺ ῥέοντος, 2
1.187
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ γενεὴν μεγάλου Διὸς εὔχομαι εἶναι. 2
1.188
τίκτέ μʼ ἀνὴρ πολλοῖσιν ἀνάσσων Μυρμιδόνεσσι 2
1.189
Πηλεὺς Αἰακίδης· ὃ δʼ ἄρʼ Αἰακὸς ἐκ Διὸς ἦεν. 2
1.190
τὼ κρείσσων μὲν Ζεὺς ποταμῶν ἁλιμυρηέντων, 2
1.191
κρείσσων αὖτε Διὸς γενεὴ ποταμοῖο τέτυκται. 2
1.192
καὶ γὰρ σοὶ ποταμός γε πάρα μέγας, εἰ δύναταί τι 2
1.193
χραισμεῖν· ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἔστι Διὶ Κρονίωνι μάχεσθαι, 2
1.194
τῷ οὐδὲ κρείων Ἀχελώϊος ἰσοφαρίζει, 2
1.195
οὐδὲ βαθυρρείταο μέγα σθένος Ὠκεανοῖο, 2
1.196
ἐξ οὗ περ πάντες ποταμοὶ καὶ πᾶσα θάλασσα 2
1.197
καὶ πᾶσαι κρῆναι καὶ φρείατα μακρὰ νάουσιν· 2
1.198
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὃς δείδοικε Διὸς μεγάλοιο κεραυνὸν 2
1.199
δεινήν τε βροντήν, ὅτʼ ἀπʼ οὐρανόθεν σμαραγήσῃ. 21.200 ἦ ῥα, καὶ ἐκ κρημνοῖο ἐρύσσατο χάλκεον ἔγχος, 21.201 τὸν δὲ κατʼ αὐτόθι λεῖπεν, ἐπεὶ φίλον ἦτορ ἀπηύρα, 21.202 κείμενον ἐν ψαμάθοισι, δίαινε δέ μιν μέλαν ὕδωρ. 21.203 τὸν μὲν ἄρʼ ἐγχέλυές τε καὶ ἰχθύες ἀμφεπένοντο 21.204 δημὸν ἐρεπτόμενοι ἐπινεφρίδιον κείροντες· 21.205 αὐτὰρ ὃ βῆ ῥʼ ἰέναι μετὰ Παίονας ἱπποκορυστάς, 21.206 οἵ ῥʼ ἔτι πὰρ ποταμὸν πεφοβήατο δινήεντα, 21.207 ὡς εἶδον τὸν ἄριστον ἐνὶ κρατερῇ ὑσμίνῃ 21.208 χέρσʼ ὕπο Πηλεΐδαο καὶ ἄορι ἶφι δαμέντα. 21.209 ἔνθʼ ἕλε Θερσίλοχόν τε Μύδωνά τε Ἀστύπυλόν τε 21.210 Μνῆσόν τε Θρασίον τε καὶ Αἴνιον ἠδʼ Ὀφελέστην· 21.211 καί νύ κʼ ἔτι πλέονας κτάνε Παίονας ὠκὺς Ἀχιλλεύς, 21.212 εἰ μὴ χωσάμενος προσέφη ποταμὸς βαθυδίνης 21.213 ἀνέρι εἰσάμενος, βαθέης δʼ ἐκ φθέγξατο δίνης· 21.214 ὦ Ἀχιλεῦ, περὶ μὲν κρατέεις, περὶ δʼ αἴσυλα ῥέζεις 21.215 ἀνδρῶν· αἰεὶ γάρ τοι ἀμύνουσιν θεοὶ αὐτοί. 21.216 εἴ τοι Τρῶας ἔδωκε Κρόνου παῖς πάντας ὀλέσσαι, 21.217 ἐξ ἐμέθεν γʼ ἐλάσας πεδίον κάτα μέρμερα ῥέζε· 21.218 πλήθει γὰρ δή μοι νεκύων ἐρατεινὰ ῥέεθρα, 21.219 οὐδέ τί πῃ δύναμαι προχέειν ῥόον εἰς ἅλα δῖαν 21.220 στεινόμενος νεκύεσσι, σὺ δὲ κτείνεις ἀϊδήλως. 21.221 ἀλλʼ ἄγε δὴ καὶ ἔασον· ἄγη μʼ ἔχει ὄρχαμε λαῶν. 21.222 τὸν δʼ ἀπαμειβόμενος προσέφη πόδας ὠκὺς Ἀχιλλεύς· 21.223 ἔσται ταῦτα Σκάμανδρε διοτρεφές, ὡς σὺ κελεύεις. 21.224 Τρῶας δʼ οὐ πρὶν λήξω ὑπερφιάλους ἐναρίζων, 21.225 πρὶν ἔλσαι κατὰ ἄστυ καὶ Ἕκτορι πειρηθῆναι 21.226 ἀντιβίην, ἤ κέν με δαμάσσεται, ἦ κεν ἐγὼ τόν. 21.227 ὣς εἰπὼν Τρώεσσιν ἐπέσσυτο δαίμονι ἶσος· 21.228 καὶ τότʼ Ἀπόλλωνα προσέφη ποταμὸς βαθυδίνης· 21.229 ὢ πόποι ἀργυρότοξε Διὸς τέκος οὐ σύ γε βουλὰς 21.230 εἰρύσαο Κρονίωνος, ὅ τοι μάλα πόλλʼ ἐπέτελλε 21.231 Τρωσὶ παρεστάμεναι καὶ ἀμύνειν, εἰς ὅ κεν ἔλθῃ 2
1.232
δείελος ὀψὲ δύων, σκιάσῃ δʼ ἐρίβωλον ἄρουραν. 21.233 ἦ, καὶ Ἀχιλλεὺς μὲν δουρικλυτὸς ἔνθορε μέσσῳ 21.234 κρημνοῦ ἀπαΐξας· ὃ δʼ ἐπέσσυτο οἴδματι θύων, 21.235 πάντα δʼ ὄρινε ῥέεθρα κυκώμενος, ὦσε δὲ νεκροὺς 21.236 πολλούς, οἵ ῥα κατʼ αὐτὸν ἅλις ἔσαν, οὓς κτάνʼ Ἀχιλλεύς 21.237 τοὺς ἔκβαλλε θύραζε μεμυκὼς ἠΰτε ταῦρος 21.238 χέρσον δέ· ζωοὺς δὲ σάω κατὰ καλὰ ῥέεθρα, 21.239 κρύπτων ἐν δίνῃσι βαθείῃσιν μεγάλῃσι. 21.240 δεινὸν δʼ ἀμφʼ Ἀχιλῆα κυκώμενον ἵστατο κῦμα, 21.241 ὤθει δʼ ἐν σάκεϊ πίπτων ῥόος· οὐδὲ πόδεσσιν 21.242 εἶχε στηρίξασθαι· ὃ δὲ πτελέην ἕλε χερσὶν 21.243 εὐφυέα μεγάλην· ἣ δʼ ἐκ ῥιζῶν ἐριποῦσα 21.244 κρημνὸν ἅπαντα διῶσεν, ἐπέσχε δὲ καλὰ ῥέεθρα 21.245 ὄζοισιν πυκινοῖσι, γεφύρωσεν δέ μιν αὐτὸν 21.246 εἴσω πᾶσʼ ἐριποῦσʼ· ὃ δʼ ἄρʼ ἐκ δίνης ἀνορούσας 21.247 ἤϊξεν πεδίοιο ποσὶ κραιπνοῖσι πέτεσθαι 21.248 δείσας· οὐδέ τʼ ἔληγε θεὸς μέγας, ὦρτο δʼ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ 21.249 ἀκροκελαινιόων, ἵνα μιν παύσειε πόνοιο 21.251 Πηλεΐδης δʼ ἀπόρουσεν ὅσον τʼ ἐπὶ δουρὸς ἐρωή, 21.252 αἰετοῦ οἴματʼ ἔχων μέλανος τοῦ θηρητῆρος, 21.253 ὅς θʼ ἅμα κάρτιστός τε καὶ ὤκιστος πετεηνῶν· 2
1.254
τῷ ἐϊκὼς ἤϊξεν, ἐπὶ στήθεσσι δὲ χαλκὸς 21.255 σμερδαλέον κονάβιζεν· ὕπαιθα δὲ τοῖο λιασθεὶς 21.256 φεῦγʼ, ὃ δʼ ὄπισθε ῥέων ἕπετο μεγάλῳ ὀρυμαγδῷ. 21.257 ὡς δʼ ὅτʼ ἀνὴρ ὀχετηγὸς ἀπὸ κρήνης μελανύδρου 2
1.258
ἂμ φυτὰ καὶ κήπους ὕδατι ῥόον ἡγεμονεύῃ 21.259 χερσὶ μάκελλαν ἔχων, ἀμάρης ἐξ ἔχματα βάλλων·
21.260
τοῦ μέν τε προρέοντος ὑπὸ ψηφῖδες ἅπασαι
21.261
ὀχλεῦνται· τὸ δέ τʼ ὦκα κατειβόμενον κελαρύζει
21.262
χώρῳ ἔνι προαλεῖ, φθάνει δέ τε καὶ τὸν ἄγοντα·
21.263
ὣς αἰεὶ Ἀχιλῆα κιχήσατο κῦμα ῥόοιο
21.264
καὶ λαιψηρὸν ἐόντα· θεοὶ δέ τε φέρτεροι ἀνδρῶν.
21.265
ὁσσάκι δʼ ὁρμήσειε ποδάρκης δῖος Ἀχιλλεὺς
21.266
στῆναι ἐναντίβιον καὶ γνώμεναι εἴ μιν ἅπαντες
21.267
ἀθάνατοι φοβέουσι, τοὶ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχουσι,
21.268
τοσσάκι μιν μέγα κῦμα διιπετέος ποταμοῖο
21.269
πλάζʼ ὤμους καθύπερθεν· ὃ δʼ ὑψόσε ποσσὶν ἐπήδα 21.270 θυμῷ ἀνιάζων· ποταμὸς δʼ ὑπὸ γούνατʼ ἐδάμνα 21.271 λάβρος ὕπαιθα ῥέων, κονίην δʼ ὑπέρεπτε ποδοῖιν. 21.272 Πηλεΐδης δʼ ᾤμωξεν ἰδὼν εἰς οὐρανὸν εὐρύν· 21.273 Ζεῦ πάτερ ὡς οὔ τίς με θεῶν ἐλεεινὸν ὑπέστη 21.274 ἐκ ποταμοῖο σαῶσαι· ἔπειτα δὲ καί τι πάθοιμι. 21.275 ἄλλος δʼ οὔ τις μοι τόσον αἴτιος Οὐρανιώνων, 21.276 ἀλλὰ φίλη μήτηρ, ἥ με ψεύδεσσιν ἔθελγεν· 21.277 ἥ μʼ ἔφατο Τρώων ὑπὸ τείχεϊ θωρηκτάων 21.278 λαιψηροῖς ὀλέεσθαι Ἀπόλλωνος βελέεσσιν. 21.279 ὥς μʼ ὄφελʼ Ἕκτωρ κτεῖναι ὃς ἐνθάδε γʼ ἔτραφʼ ἄριστος· 21.280 τώ κʼ ἀγαθὸς μὲν ἔπεφνʼ, ἀγαθὸν δέ κεν ἐξενάριξε· 21.281 νῦν δέ με λευγαλέῳ θανάτῳ εἵμαρτο ἁλῶναι 21.282 ἐρχθέντʼ ἐν μεγάλῳ ποταμῷ ὡς παῖδα συφορβόν, 21.283 ὅν ῥά τʼ ἔναυλος ἀποέρσῃ χειμῶνι περῶντα. 21.284 ὣς φάτο, τῷ δὲ μάλʼ ὦκα Ποσειδάων καὶ Ἀθήνη 21.285 στήτην ἐγγὺς ἰόντε, δέμας δʼ ἄνδρεσσιν ἐΐκτην, 21.286 χειρὶ δὲ χεῖρα λαβόντες ἐπιστώσαντʼ ἐπέεσσι. 21.287 τοῖσι δὲ μύθων ἦρχε Ποσειδάων ἐνοσίχθων· 21.288 Πηλεΐδη μήτʼ ἄρ τι λίην τρέε μήτέ τι τάρβει· 21.289 τοίω γάρ τοι νῶϊ θεῶν ἐπιταρρόθω εἰμὲν 21.290 Ζηνὸς ἐπαινήσαντος ἐγὼ καὶ Παλλὰς Ἀθήνη· 21.291 ὡς οὔ τοι ποταμῷ γε δαμήμεναι αἴσιμόν ἐστιν, 21.292 ἀλλʼ ὅδε μὲν τάχα λωφήσει, σὺ δὲ εἴσεαι αὐτός· 21.293 αὐτάρ τοι πυκινῶς ὑποθησόμεθʼ αἴ κε πίθηαι· 21.294 μὴ πρὶν παύειν χεῖρας ὁμοιΐου πολέμοιο 21.295 πρὶν κατὰ Ἰλιόφι κλυτὰ τείχεα λαὸν ἐέλσαι 21.296 Τρωϊκόν, ὅς κε φύγῃσι· σὺ δʼ Ἕκτορι θυμὸν ἀπούρας 21.297 ἂψ ἐπὶ νῆας ἴμεν· δίδομεν δέ τοι εὖχος ἀρέσθαι. 21.298 τὼ μὲν ἄρʼ ὣς εἰπόντε μετʼ ἀθανάτους ἀπεβήτην· 21.299 αὐτὰρ ὃ βῆ, μέγα γάρ ῥα θεῶν ὄτρυνεν ἐφετμή, 21.300 ἐς πεδίον· τὸ δὲ πᾶν πλῆθʼ ὕδατος ἐκχυμένοιο, 21.301 πολλὰ δὲ τεύχεα καλὰ δαὶ κταμένων αἰζηῶν 21.302 πλῶον καὶ νέκυες· τοῦ δʼ ὑψόσε γούνατʼ ἐπήδα 21.303 πρὸς ῥόον ἀΐσσοντος ἀνʼ ἰθύν, οὐδέ μιν ἴσχεν 21.304 εὐρὺ ῥέων ποταμός· μέγα γὰρ σθένος ἔμβαλʼ Ἀθήνη. 21.305 οὐδὲ Σκάμανδρος ἔληγε τὸ ὃν μένος, ἀλλʼ ἔτι μᾶλλον 21.306 χώετο Πηλεΐωνι, κόρυσσε δὲ κῦμα ῥόοιο 21.307 ὑψόσʼ ἀειρόμενος, Σιμόεντι δὲ κέκλετʼ ἀΰσας· 21.308 φίλε κασίγνητε σθένος ἀνέρος ἀμφότεροί περ 21.309 σχῶμεν, ἐπεὶ τάχα ἄστυ μέγα Πριάμοιο ἄνακτος 21.310 ἐκπέρσει, Τρῶες δὲ κατὰ μόθον οὐ μενέουσιν. 21.311 ἀλλʼ ἐπάμυνε τάχιστα, καὶ ἐμπίπληθι ῥέεθρα 21.312 ὕδατος ἐκ πηγέων, πάντας δʼ ὀρόθυνον ἐναύλους, 21.313 ἵστη δὲ μέγα κῦμα, πολὺν δʼ ὀρυμαγδὸν ὄρινε 21.314 φιτρῶν καὶ λάων, ἵνα παύσομεν ἄγριον ἄνδρα 21.315 ὃς δὴ νῦν κρατέει, μέμονεν δʼ ὅ γε ἶσα θεοῖσι. 21.316 φημὶ γὰρ οὔτε βίην χραισμησέμεν οὔτέ τι εἶδος 21.317 οὔτε τὰ τεύχεα καλά, τά που μάλα νειόθι λίμνης 21.318 κείσεθʼ ὑπʼ ἰλύος κεκαλυμμένα· κὰδ δέ μιν αὐτὸν 21.319 εἰλύσω ψαμάθοισιν ἅλις χέραδος περιχεύας 21.320 μυρίον, οὐδέ οἱ ὀστέʼ ἐπιστήσονται Ἀχαιοὶ 21.321 ἀλλέξαι· τόσσην οἱ ἄσιν καθύπερθε καλύψω. 21.322 αὐτοῦ οἱ καὶ σῆμα τετεύξεται, οὐδέ τί μιν χρεὼ 21.323 ἔσται τυμβοχόης, ὅτε μιν θάπτωσιν Ἀχαιοί. 21.324 ἦ, καὶ ἐπῶρτʼ Ἀχιλῆϊ κυκώμενος ὑψόσε θύων 21.325 μορμύρων ἀφρῷ τε καὶ αἵματι καὶ νεκύεσσι. 21.326 πορφύρεον δʼ ἄρα κῦμα διιπετέος ποταμοῖο 21.327 ἵστατʼ ἀειρόμενον, κατὰ δʼ ᾕρεε Πηλεΐωνα· 21.328 Ἥρη δὲ μέγʼ ἄϋσε περιδείσασʼ Ἀχιλῆϊ 21.329 μή μιν ἀποέρσειε μέγας ποταμὸς βαθυδίνης, 21.330 αὐτίκα δʼ Ἥφαιστον προσεφώνεεν ὃν φίλον υἱόν· 21.331 ὄρσεο κυλλοπόδιον ἐμὸν τέκος· ἄντα σέθεν γὰρ 21.332 Ξάνθον δινήεντα μάχῃ ἠΐσκομεν εἶναι· 21.333 ἀλλʼ ἐπάμυνε τάχιστα, πιφαύσκεο δὲ φλόγα πολλήν. 21.334 αὐτὰρ ἐγὼ Ζεφύροιο καὶ ἀργεστᾶο Νότοιο 21.335 εἴσομαι ἐξ ἁλόθεν χαλεπὴν ὄρσουσα θύελλαν, 21.336 ἥ κεν ἀπὸ Τρώων κεφαλὰς καὶ τεύχεα κήαι 21.337 φλέγμα κακὸν φορέουσα· σὺ δὲ Ξάνθοιο παρʼ ὄχθας 21.338 δένδρεα καῖʼ, ἐν δʼ αὐτὸν ἵει πυρί· μὴ δέ σε πάμπαν 21.339 μειλιχίοις ἐπέεσσιν ἀποτρεπέτω καὶ ἀρειῇ· 21.340 μὴ δὲ πρὶν ἀπόπαυε τεὸν μένος, ἀλλʼ ὁπότʼ ἂν δὴ 21.341 φθέγξομʼ ἐγὼν ἰάχουσα, τότε σχεῖν ἀκάματον πῦρ. 21.342 ὣς ἔφαθʼ, Ἥφαιστος δὲ τιτύσκετο θεσπιδαὲς πῦρ.
22.59
πρὸς δʼ ἐμὲ τὸν δύστηνον ἔτι φρονέοντʼ ἐλέησον
22.71
κείσοντʼ ἐν προθύροισι. νέῳ δέ τε πάντʼ ἐπέοικεν 22.72 ἄρηϊ κταμένῳ δεδαϊγμένῳ ὀξέϊ χαλκῷ 22.73 κεῖσθαι· πάντα δὲ καλὰ θανόντι περ ὅττι φανήῃ· 22.74 ἀλλʼ ὅτε δὴ πολιόν τε κάρη πολιόν τε γένειον 22.75 αἰδῶ τʼ αἰσχύνωσι κύνες κταμένοιο γέροντος, 22.76 τοῦτο δὴ οἴκτιστον πέλεται δειλοῖσι βροτοῖσιν.
22.136
Ἕκτορα δʼ, ὡς ἐνόησεν, ἕλε τρόμος· οὐδʼ ἄρʼ ἔτʼ ἔτλη 22.137 αὖθι μένειν, ὀπίσω δὲ πύλας λίπε, βῆ δὲ φοβηθείς·
22.365
τέθναθι· κῆρα δʼ ἐγὼ τότε δέξομαι ὁππότε κεν δὴ 22.366 Ζεὺς ἐθέλῃ τελέσαι ἠδʼ ἀθάνατοι θεοὶ ἄλλοι. 22.367 ἦ ῥα, καὶ ἐκ νεκροῖο ἐρύσσατο χάλκεον ἔγχος,
22.395
ἦ ῥα, καὶ Ἕκτορα δῖον ἀεικέα μήδετο ἔργα.
23.171
πρὸς λέχεα κλίνων· πίσυρας δʼ ἐριαύχενας ἵππους 23.172 ἐσσυμένως ἐνέβαλλε πυρῇ μεγάλα στεναχίζων. 23.173 ἐννέα τῷ γε ἄνακτι τραπεζῆες κύνες ἦσαν, 23.174 καὶ μὲν τῶν ἐνέβαλλε πυρῇ δύο δειροτομήσας, 23.175 δώδεκα δὲ Τρώων μεγαθύμων υἱέας ἐσθλοὺς 23.176 χαλκῷ δηϊόων· κακὰ δὲ φρεσὶ μήδετο ἔργα·
24.171
θάρσει Δαρδανίδη Πρίαμε φρεσί, μὴ δέ τι τάρβει·
24.516
οἰκτίρων πολιόν τε κάρη πολιόν τε γένειον,
24.540
ἀλλʼ ἕνα παῖδα τέκεν παναώριον· οὐδέ νυ τόν γε 24.541 γηράσκοντα κομίζω, ἐπεὶ μάλα τηλόθι πάτρης' ' None
sup>
1.1 The wrath sing, goddess, of Peleus' son, Achilles, that destructive wrath which brought countless woes upon the Achaeans, and sent forth to Hades many valiant souls of heroes, and made them themselves spoil for dogs and every bird; thus the plan of Zeus came to fulfillment, " "1.5 from the time when first they parted in strife Atreus' son, king of men, and brilliant Achilles.Who then of the gods was it that brought these two together to contend? The son of Leto and Zeus; for he in anger against the king roused throughout the host an evil pestilence, and the people began to perish, " "1.7 from the time when first they parted in strife Atreus' son, king of men, and brilliant Achilles.Who then of the gods was it that brought these two together to contend? The son of Leto and Zeus; for he in anger against the king roused throughout the host an evil pestilence, and the people began to perish, " 1.80 Even if he swallows down his wrath for that day, yet afterwards he cherishes resentment in his heart till he brings it to fulfillment. Say then, if you will keep me safe. In answer to him spoke swift-footed Achilles:Take heart, and speak out whatever oracle you know;

1.102
When he had thus spoken he sat down, and among them arose the warrior, son of Atreus, wide-ruling Agamemnon, deeply troubled. With rage his black heart was wholly filled, and his eyes were like blazing fire. To Calchas first of all he spoke, and his look threatened evil:
1.232
People-devouring king, since you rule over nobodies; else, son of Atreus, this would be your last piece of insolence. But I will speak out to you, and will swear thereto a mighty oath: by this staff, that shall never more put forth leaves or shoots since first it left its stump among the mountains,
1.258
rejoice, and the rest of the Trojans would be most glad at heart, were they to hear all this of you two quarrelling, you who are chief among the Danaans in counsel and chief in war. Listen to me, for you are both younger than I. In earlier times I moved among men more warlike than you,
1.356
has dishonoured me: for he has taken and keeps my prize through his own arrogant act. So he spoke, weeping, and his lady mother heard him, as she sat in the depths of the sea beside the old man, her father. And speedily she came forth from the grey sea like a mist, and sat down before him, as he wept,
2.213
thundereth on the long beach, and the deep roareth.Now the others sate them down and were stayed in their places, only there still kept chattering on Thersites of measureless speech, whose mind was full of great store of disorderly words, wherewith to utter revilings against the kings, idly, and in no orderly wise, 2.215 but whatsoever he deemed would raise a laugh among the Argives. Evil-favoured was he beyond all men that came to Ilios: he was bandy-legged and lame in the one foot, and his two shoulders were rounded, stooping together over his chest, and above them his head was warped, and a scant stubble grew thereon. 2.220 Hateful was he to Achilles above all, and to Odysseus, for it was they twain that he was wont to revile; but now again with shrill cries he uttered abuse against goodly Agamemnon. With him were the Achaeans exceeding wroth, and had indignation in their hearts.
2.242
for he hath taken away, and keepeth his prize by his own arrogant act. of a surety there is naught of wrath in the heart of Achilles; nay, he heedeth not at all; else, son of Atreus, wouldest thou now work insolence for the last time. So spake Thersites, railing at Agamemnon, shepherd of the host. But quickly to his side came goodly Odysseus,
2.269
So spake Odysseus, and with his staff smote his back and shoulders; and Thersites cowered down, and a big tear fell from him, and a bloody weal rose up on his back beneath the staff of gold. Then he sate him down, and fear came upon him, and stung by pain with helpless looks he wiped away the tear. 2.270 But the Achaeans, sore vexed at heart though they were, broke into a merry laugh at him, and thus would one speak with a glance at his neighbour:Out upon it! verily hath Odysseus ere now wrought good deeds without number as leader in good counsel and setting battle in army, but now is this deed far the best that he hath wrought among the Argives, 2.275 eeing he hath made this scurrilous babbler to cease from his prating. Never again, I ween, will his proud spirit henceforth set him on to rail at kings with words of reviling. So spake the multitude; but up rose Odysseus, sacker of cities, the sceptre in his hand, and by his side flashing-eyed Athene,
2.698
And they that held Phylace and flowery Pyrasus, the sanctuary of Demeter, and Iton, mother of flocks, and Antron, hard by the sea, and Pteleos, couched in grass, these again had as leader warlike Protesilaus, while yet he lived; howbeit ere now the black earth held him fast. 2.700 His wife, her two cheeks torn in wailing, was left in Phylace and his house but half established, while, for himself, a Dardanian warrior slew him as he leapt forth from his ship by far the first of the Achaeans. Yet neither were his men leaderless, though they longed for their leader; for Podarces, scion of Ares, marshalled them, 2.704 His wife, her two cheeks torn in wailing, was left in Phylace and his house but half established, while, for himself, a Dardanian warrior slew him as he leapt forth from his ship by far the first of the Achaeans. Yet neither were his men leaderless, though they longed for their leader; for Podarces, scion of Ares, marshalled them, ' "2.705 he that was son of Phylacus' son, Iphiclus, rich in flocks, own brother to great-souled Protesilaus, and younger-born; but the other was the elder and the better man, even the warrior, valiant Protesilaus. So the host in no wise lacked a leader, though they longed for the noble man they had lost. " "2.709 he that was son of Phylacus' son, Iphiclus, rich in flocks, own brother to great-souled Protesilaus, and younger-born; but the other was the elder and the better man, even the warrior, valiant Protesilaus. So the host in no wise lacked a leader, though they longed for the noble man they had lost. " 4.34 Then, stirred to hot anger, spake to her Zeus, the cloud-gatherer:Strange queen, wherein do Priam and the sons of Priam work thee ills so many, that thou ragest unceasingly to lay waste the well-built citadel of Ilios? If thou wert to enter within the gates and the high walls, 4.35 and to devour Priam raw and the sons of Priam and all the Trojans besides, then perchance mightest thou heal thine anger. Do as thy pleasure is; let not this quarrel in time to come be to thee and me a grievous cause of strife between us twain. And another thing will I tell thee, and do thou lay it to heart.
5.304
eager to slay the man whosoever should come to seize the corpse, and crying a terrible cry. But the son of Tydeus grasped in his hand a stone—a mighty deed—one that not two men could bear, such as mortals now are; yet lightly did he wield it even alone.
5.349
and saved him in a dark cloud, lest any of the Danaans with swift horses might hurl a spear of bronze into his breast and take away his life. But over her shouted aloud Diomedes good at the war-cry:Keep thee away, daughter of Zeus, from war and fighting. Sufficeth it not that thou beguilest weakling women? ' "
5.406
And upon thee has the goddess, flashing-eyed Athene, set this man—fool that he is; for the heart of Tydeus' son knoweth not this, that verily he endureth not for long who fighteth with the immortals, nor do his children prattle about his knees when he is come back from war and the dread conflict. " "5.410 Wherefore now let Tydeus' son, for all he is so mighty, beware lest one better than thou fight against him, lest in sooth Aegialeia, the daughter of Adrastus, passing wise, wake from sleep with her long lamentings all her household, as she wails for her wedded husband, the best man of the Achaeans, even she, " "5.414 Wherefore now let Tydeus' son, for all he is so mighty, beware lest one better than thou fight against him, lest in sooth Aegialeia, the daughter of Adrastus, passing wise, wake from sleep with her long lamentings all her household, as she wails for her wedded husband, the best man of the Achaeans, even she, " '5.415 /the stately wife of horse-taming Diomedes. 5.419 the stately wife of horse-taming Diomedes. She spake, and with both her hands wiped the ichor from the arm; the arm was restored, and the grievous pains assuaged. But Athene and Hera, as they looked upon her, sought to anger Zeus, son of Cronos, with mocking words. 5.420 And among them the goddess flashing-eyed Athene was first to speak:Father Zeus, wilt thou anywise be wroth with me for the word that I shall say? of a surety now Cypris has been urging some one of the women of Achaea to follow after the Trojans, whom now she so wondrously loveth; and while stroking such a one of the fair-robed women of Achaea, 5.425 he hath scratched upon her golden brooch her delicate hand. So spake she, but the father of men and gods smiled, and calling to him golden Aphrodite, said:Not unto thee, my child, are given works of war; nay, follow thou after the lovely works of marriage,
6.492
Nay, go thou to the house and busy thyself with thine own tasks, the loom and the distaff, and bid thy handmaids ply their work: but war shall be for men, for all, but most of all for me, of them that dwell in Ilios. So spake glorious Hector and took up his helm
9.312
and as it shall be brought to pass, that ye sit not by me here on this side and on that and prate endlessly. For hateful in my eyes, even as the gates of Hades, is that man that hideth one thing in his mind and sayeth another. Nay, I will speak what seemeth to me to be best.
9.438
the purpose of returning, neither art minded at all to ward from the swift ships consuming fire, for that wrath hath fallen upon thy heart; how can I then, dear child, be left here without thee, alone? It was to thee that the old horseman Peleus sent me on the day when he sent thee to Agamemnon, forth from Phthia, 9.440 a mere child, knowing naught as yet of evil war, neither of gatherings wherein men wax preeminent. For this cause sent he me to instruct thee in all these things, to be both a speaker of words and a doer of deeds. Wherefore, dear child, I am not minded hereafter 9.445 to be left alone without thee, nay, not though a god himself should pledge him to strip from me my old age and render me strong in youth as in the day when first I left Hellas, the home of fair women, fleeing from strife with my father Amyntor, son of Ormenus; for he waxed grievously wroth against me by reason of his fair-haired concubine, 9.450 whom himself he ever cherished, and scorned his wife, my mother. So she besought me by my knees continually, to have dalliance with that other first myself, that the old man might be hateful in her eyes. 9.454 whom himself he ever cherished, and scorned his wife, my mother. So she besought me by my knees continually, to have dalliance with that other first myself, that the old man might be hateful in her eyes. I hearkened to her and did the deed, but my father was ware thereof forthwith and cursed me mightily, and invoked the dire Erinyes 9.455 that never should there sit upon his knees a dear child begotten of me; and the gods fulfilled his curse, even Zeus of the nether world and dread Persephone. Then I took counsel to slay him with the sharp sword, but some one of the immortals stayed mine anger, bringing to my mind 9.460 the voice of the people and the many revilings of men, to the end that I should not be called a father-slayer amid the Achaeans. Then might the heart in my breast in no wise be any more stayed to linger in the halls of my angered father. My fellows verily and my kinsfolk beset me about 9.465 with many prayers and sought to stay me there in the halls, and many goodly sheep did they slaughter, and sleek kine of shambling gait, and many swine, rich with fat, were stretched to singe over the flame of Hephaestus, and wine in plenty was drunk from the jars of that old man. 9.469 with many prayers and sought to stay me there in the halls, and many goodly sheep did they slaughter, and sleek kine of shambling gait, and many swine, rich with fat, were stretched to singe over the flame of Hephaestus, and wine in plenty was drunk from the jars of that old man. ' "9.470 For nine nights' space about mine own body did they watch the night through; in turn kept they watch, neither were the fires quenched, one beneath the portico of the well-fenced court, and one in the porch before the door of my chamber. Howbeit when the tenth dark night was come upon me, " "9.474 For nine nights' space about mine own body did they watch the night through; in turn kept they watch, neither were the fires quenched, one beneath the portico of the well-fenced court, and one in the porch before the door of my chamber. Howbeit when the tenth dark night was come upon me, " '9.475 then verily I burst the cunningly fitted doors of my chamber and leapt the fence of the court full easily, unseen of the watchmen and the slave women. Thereafter I fled afar through spacious Hellas, and came to deep-soiled Phthia, mother of flocks, 9.480 unto king Peleus; and he received me with a ready heart, and cherished me as a father cherisheth his only son and well-beloved, that is heir to great possessions; and he made me rich and gave much people to me, and I dwelt on the furthermost border of Phthia, ruling over the Dolopians. 9.485 And I reared thee to be such as thou art, O godlike Achilles, loving thee from may heart; for with none other wouldest thou go to the feast neither take meat in the hall, till I had set thee on my knees and given thee thy fill of the savoury morsel cut first for thee, and had put the wine cup to thy lips. 9.490 Full often hast thou wetted the tunic upon my breast, sputtering forth the wine in thy sorry helplessness. 9.494 Full often hast thou wetted the tunic upon my breast, sputtering forth the wine in thy sorry helplessness. So have I suffered much for thee and toiled much, ever mindful of this that the gods would in no wise vouchsafe me a son born of mine own body. Nay. it was thou that I sought to make my son, O godlike Achilles, 9.495 to the end that thou mayest hereafter save me from shameful ruin. Wherefore Achilles, do thou master thy proud spirit; it beseemeth thee not to have a pitiless heart. Nay, even the very gods can bend, and theirs withal is more excellent worth and honour and might. Their hearts by incense and reverent vows 9.500 and libations and the savour of sacrifice do men turn from wrath with supplication, whenso any man transgresseth and doeth sin. For Prayers are the daughters of great Zeus, halting and wrinkled and of eyes askance, and they are ever mindful to follow in the steps of Sin. 9.505 Howbeit Sin is strong and fleet of foot, wherefore she far out-runneth them all, and goeth before them over the face of all the earth making men to fall, and Prayers follow after, seeking to heal the hurt. Now whoso revereth the daughters of Zeus when they draw nigh, him they greatly bless, and hear him, when he prayeth; 9.510 but if a man denieth them and stubbornly refuseth, then they go their way and make prayer to Zeus, son of Cronos, that Ate may follow after such a one to the end that he may fall and pay full atonement. Nay, Achilles, see thou too that reverence attend upon the daughters of Zeus, even such as bendeth the hearts of all men that are upright. 9.515 For if the son of Atreus were not offering thee gifts and telling of yet others hereafter, but were ever furiously wroth, I of a surety should not bid thee cast aside thine anger and bear aid to the Argives even in their sore need. But now he offereth thee many gifts forthwith, and promiseth thee more hereafter, 9.520 and hath sent forth warriors to beseech thee, choosing them that are best throughout the host of the Achaeans, and that to thine own self are dearest of the Argives; have not thou scorn of their words, neither of their coming hither; though till then no man could blame thee that thou wast wroth. Even in this manner have we heard the fame of men of old 9.525 that were warriors, whenso furious wrath came upon any; won might they be by gifts, and turned aside by pleadings. Myself I bear in mind this deed of old days and not of yesterday, how it was; and I will tell it among you that are all my friends. The Curetes on a time were fighting and the Aetolians staunch in battle 9.530 around the city of Calydon, and were slaying one another, the Aetolians defending lovely Calydon and the Curetes fain to waste it utterly in war. For upon their folk had Artemis of the golden throne sent a plague in wrath that Oeneus offered not to her the first-fruits of the harvest in his rich orchard land; 9.535 whereas the other gods feasted on hecatombs, and it was to the daughter of great Zeus alone that he offered not, whether haply he forgat, or marked it not; and he was greatly blinded in heart. 9.539 whereas the other gods feasted on hecatombs, and it was to the daughter of great Zeus alone that he offered not, whether haply he forgat, or marked it not; and he was greatly blinded in heart. Thereat the Archer-goddess, the child of Zeus, waxed wroth and sent against him a fierce wild boar, white of tusk, 9.540 that wrought much evil, wasting the orchard land of Oeneus; many a tall tree did he uproot and cast upon the ground, aye, root and apple blossom therewith. But the boar did Meleager, son of Oeneus, slay, when he had gathered out of many cities huntsmen 9.545 and hounds; for not of few men could the boar have been slain, so huge was he; and many a man set he upon the grievous pyre. But about his body the goddess brought to pass much clamour and shouting concerning his head and shaggy hide, between the Curetes and the great-souled Aetolians. 9.550 Now so long as Meleager, dear to Ares, warred, so long went it ill with the Curetes, nor might they abide without their wall, for all they were very many. But when wrath entered into Meleager, wrath that maketh the heart to swell in the breasts also of others, even though they be wise, 9.555 he then, wroth at heart against his dear mother Althaea, abode beside his wedded wife, the fair Cleopatra, daughter of Marpessa of the fair ankles, child of Evenus, and of Idas that was mightiest of men that were then upon the face of earth; who also took his bow to face the king 9.560 Phoebus Apollo for the sake of the fair-ankled maid. Her of old in their halls had her father and honoured mother called Halcyone by name, for that the mother herself in a plight even as that of the halcyon-bird of many sorrows, wept because Apollo that worketh afar had snatched her child away. 9.564 Phoebus Apollo for the sake of the fair-ankled maid. Her of old in their halls had her father and honoured mother called Halcyone by name, for that the mother herself in a plight even as that of the halcyon-bird of many sorrows, wept because Apollo that worketh afar had snatched her child away. ' "9.565 By her side lay Meleager nursing his bitter anger, wroth because of his mother's curses; for she prayed instantly to the gods, being grieved for her brother's slaying; and furthermore instantly beat with her hands upon the all-nurturing earth, calling upon Hades and dread Persephone, " "9.569 By her side lay Meleager nursing his bitter anger, wroth because of his mother's curses; for she prayed instantly to the gods, being grieved for her brother's slaying; and furthermore instantly beat with her hands upon the all-nurturing earth, calling upon Hades and dread Persephone, " '9.570 the while she knelt and made the folds of her bosom wet with tears, that they should bring death upon her son; and the Erinys that walketh in darkness heard her from Erebus, even she of the ungentle heart. Now anon was the din of the foemen risen about their gates, and the noise of the battering of walls, and to Meleager the elders 9.575 of the Aetolians made prayer, sending to him the best of the priests of the gods, that he should come forth and succour them, and they promised him a mighty gift; they bade him, where the plain of lovely Calydon was fattest, there choose a fair tract of fifty acres, the half of it vineland, 9.580 and the half clear plough-land, to be cut from out the plain. 9.584 and the half clear plough-land, to be cut from out the plain. And earnestly the old horseman Oeneus besought him, standing upon the threshold of his high-roofed chamber, and shaking the jointed doors, in prayer to his son, and earnestly too did his sisters and his honoured mother beseech him 9.585 —but he denied them yet more—and earnestly his companions that were truest and dearest to him of all; yet not even so could they persuade the heart in his breast, until at the last his chamber was being hotly battered, and the Curetes were mounting upon the walls and firing the great city. 9.590 Then verily his fair-girdled wife besought Meleager with wailing, and told him all the woes that come on men whose city is taken; the men are slain and the city is wasted by fire, and their children and low-girdled women are led captive of strangers. 9.595 Then was his spirit stirred, as he heard the evil tale, and he went his way and did on his body his gleaming armour. Thus did he ward from the Aetolians the day of evil, yielding to his own spirit; and to him thereafter they paid not the gifts, many and gracious; yet even so did he ward from them evil.
10.94
o long as the breath abideth in my breast and my knees are quick. I wander thus, because sweet sleep settleth not upon mine eyes, but war is a trouble to me and the woes of the Achaeans. Wondrously do I fear for the Danaans, nor is my mind firm, but I am tossed to and fro, and my heart
11.670
Would that I were young and my strength were as when strife was set afoot between the Eleans and our folk about the lifting of kine, what time I slew Itymoneus, the valiant son of Hypeirochus, a man that dwelt in Elis, when I was driving off what we had seized in reprisal; and he while fighting for the kine
12.164
alike and Trojans; and helms rang harshly and bossed shields, as they were smitten with great stones. Then verily Asius, son of Hyrtacus, uttered a groan, and smote both his thighs, and in sore indignation he spake, saying:Father Zeus, of a surety thou too then art utterly a lover of lies, 12.165 for I deemed not that the Achaean warriors would stay our might and our invincible hands. But they like wasps of nimble waist, or bees that have made their nest in a rugged path, and leave not their hollow home, but abide, 12.170 and in defence of their young ward off hunter folk; even so these men, though they be but two, are not minded to give ground from the gate, till they either slay or be slain. So spake he, but with these words he moved not the mind of Zeus, for it was to Hector that Zeus willed to vouchsafe glory.
14.271
So spake she, and Sleep waxed glad, and made answer saying:Come now, swear to me by the inviolable water of Styx, and with one hand lay thou hold of the bounteous earth, and with the other of the shimmering sea, that one and all they may be witnesses betwixt us twain, even the gods that are below with Cronos, 14.275 that verily thou wilt give me one of the youthful Graces, even Pasithea, that myself I long for all my days. So spake he, and the goddess, white-armed Hera, failed not to hearken, but sware as he bade, and invoked by name all the gods below Tartarus, that are called Titans. 14.280 But when she had sworn and made an end of the oath, the twain left the cities of Lemnos and Imbros, and clothed about in mist went forth, speeding swiftly on their way. To many-fountained Ida they came, the mother of wild creatures, even to Lectum, where first they left the sea; and the twain fared on over the dry land,
14.292
in the likeness of a clear-voiced mountain bird, that the gods call Chalcis, and men Cymindis.But Hera swiftly drew nigh to topmost Gargarus, the peak of lofty Ida, and Zeus, the cloud-gatherer, beheld her. And when he beheld her, then love encompassed his wise heart about, 14.295 even as when at the first they had gone to the couch and had dalliance together in love, their dear parents knowing naught thereof. And he stood before her, and spake, and addressed her:Hera, with what desire art thou thus come hither down from Olympus? Lo, thy horses are not at hand, neither thy chariot, whereon thou mightest mount. 1
4.300
Then with crafty mind the queenly Hera spake unto him:I am faring to visit the limits of the all-nurturing earth, and Oceanus, from whom the gods are sprung, and mother Tethys, even them that lovingly nursed me and cherished me in their halls. Them am I faring to visit, and will loose for them their endless strife, 1
4.304
Then with crafty mind the queenly Hera spake unto him:I am faring to visit the limits of the all-nurturing earth, and Oceanus, from whom the gods are sprung, and mother Tethys, even them that lovingly nursed me and cherished me in their halls. Them am I faring to visit, and will loose for them their endless strife, ' "1
4.305
ince now for long time's apace they hold aloof one from the other from the marriage-bed and from love, for that wrath hath fallen upon their hearts. And my horses stand at the foot of many-fountained Ida, my horses that shall bear me both over the solid land and the waters of the sea. But now it is because of thee that I am come hither down from Olympus, " "1
4.309
ince now for long time's apace they hold aloof one from the other from the marriage-bed and from love, for that wrath hath fallen upon their hearts. And my horses stand at the foot of many-fountained Ida, my horses that shall bear me both over the solid land and the waters of the sea. But now it is because of thee that I am come hither down from Olympus, " '14.310 lest haply thou mightest wax wroth with me hereafter, if without a word I depart to the house of deep-flowing Oceanus. 14.314 lest haply thou mightest wax wroth with me hereafter, if without a word I depart to the house of deep-flowing Oceanus. Then in answer spake to her Zeus, the cloud-gatherer.Hera, thither mayest thou go even hereafter. But for us twain, come, let us take our joy couched together in love; 14.315 for never yet did desire for goddess or mortal woman so shed itself about me and overmaster the heart within my breast—nay, not when I was seized with love of the wife of Ixion, who bare Peirithous, the peer of the gods in counsel; nor of Danaë of the fair ankles, daughter of Acrisius, 14.320 who bare Perseus, pre-eminent above all warriors; nor of the daughter of far-famed Phoenix, that bare me Minos and godlike Rhadamanthys; nor of Semele, nor of Alcmene in Thebes, and she brought forth Heracles, her son stout of heart, 14.325 and Semele bare Dionysus, the joy of mortals; nor of Demeter, the fair-tressed queen; nor of glorious Leto; nay, nor yet of thine own self, as now I love thee, and sweet desire layeth hold of me. Then with crafty mind the queenly Hera spake unto him: 14.330 Most dread son of Cronos, what a word hast thou said. If now thou art fain to be couched in love on the peaks of Ida, where all is plain to view, what and if some one of the gods that are for ever should behold us twain as we sleep, and should go and tell it to all the gods? 14.334 Most dread son of Cronos, what a word hast thou said. If now thou art fain to be couched in love on the peaks of Ida, where all is plain to view, what and if some one of the gods that are for ever should behold us twain as we sleep, and should go and tell it to all the gods? ' "14.335 Then verily could not I arise from the couch and go again to thy house; that were a shameful thing. But if thou wilt, and it is thy heart's good pleasure, thou hast a chamber, that thy dear son Hephaestus fashioned for thee, and fitted strong doors upon the door-posts. " "14.339 Then verily could not I arise from the couch and go again to thy house; that were a shameful thing. But if thou wilt, and it is thy heart's good pleasure, thou hast a chamber, that thy dear son Hephaestus fashioned for thee, and fitted strong doors upon the door-posts. " '1
4.340
Thither let us go and lay us down, since the couch is thy desire. Then in answer to her spake Zeus, the cloud-gatherer:Hera, fear thou not that any god or man shall behold the thing, with such a cloud shall I enfold thee withal, a cloud of gold. Therethrough might not even Helios discern us twain, 1
4.345
albeit his sight is the keenest of all for beholding. Therewith the son of Cronos clasped his wife in his arms, and beneath them the divine earth made fresh-sprung grass to grow, and dewy lotus, and crocus, and hyacinth, thick and soft, that upbare them from the ground. 14.350 Therein lay the twain, and were clothed about with a cloud, fair and golden, wherefrom fell drops of glistering dew.
16.31
Never upon me let such wrath lay hold, as that thou dost cherish, O thou whose valour is but a bane! Wherein shall any other even yet to be born have profit of thee, if thou ward not off shameful ruin from the Argives? Pitiless one, thy father, meseems, was not the knight Peleus, nor was Thetis thy mother, but the grey sea bare thee,
16.458
until they come to the land of wide Lycia; and there shall his brethren and his kinsfolk give him burial with mound and pillar; for this is the due of the dead. So spake she, and the father of men and gods failed to hearken. Howbeit he shed bloody rain-drops on the earth, 16.460 hewing honour to his dear son—his own son whom Patroclus was about to slay in the deep-soiled land of Troy, far from his native land.Now when they were come near, as they advanced one against the other, then verily did Patroclus smite glorious Thrasymelus, that was the valiant squire of the prince Sarpedon;
18.108
I that in war am such as is none other of the brazen-coated Achaeans, albeit in council there be others better— so may strife perish from among gods and men, and anger that setteth a man on to grow wroth, how wise soever he be, and that sweeter far than trickling honey 18.110 waxeth like smoke in the breasts of men; even as but now the king of men, Agamemnon, moved me to wrath. Howbeit these things will we let be as past and done, for all our pain, curbing the heart in our breasts, because we must. But now will I go forth that I may light on the slayer of the man I loved,
18.514
gleaming in armour. And twofold plans found favour with them, either to lay waste the town or to divide in portions twain all the substance that the lovely city contained within. Howbeit the besieged would nowise hearken thereto, but were arming to meet the foe in an ambush. The wall were their dear wives and little children guarding, 18.515 as they stood thereon, and therewithal the men that were holden of old age; but the rest were faring forth, led of Ares and Pallas Athene, both fashioned in gold, and of gold was the raiment wherewith they were clad. Goodly were they and tall in their harness, as beseemeth gods, clear to view amid the rest, and the folk at their feet were smaller.
18.600
exceeding lightly, as when a potter sitteth by his wheel that is fitted between his hands and maketh trial of it whether it will run; and now again would they run in rows toward each other. And a great company stood around the lovely dance, taking joy therein;
19.125
So spake she, and sharp pain smote him in the deep of his heart, and forthwith he seized Ate by her bright-tressed head, wroth in his soul, and sware a mighty oath that never again unto Olympus and the starry heaven should Ate come, she that blindeth all.
20.300
Nay, come, let us head him forth from out of death, lest the son of Cronos be anywise wroth, if so be Achilles slay him; for it is ordained unto him to escape, that the race of Dardanus perish not without seed and be seen no more—of Dardanus whom the son of Cronos loved above all the children born to him 20.304 Nay, come, let us head him forth from out of death, lest the son of Cronos be anywise wroth, if so be Achilles slay him; for it is ordained unto him to escape, that the race of Dardanus perish not without seed and be seen no more—of Dardanus whom the son of Cronos loved above all the children born to him ' "20.305 from mortal women. For at length hath the son of Cronos come to hate the race of Priam; and now verily shall the mighty Aeneas be king among the Trojans, and his sons' sons that shall be born in days to come. " "20.308 from mortal women. For at length hath the son of Cronos come to hate the race of Priam; and now verily shall the mighty Aeneas be king among the Trojans, and his sons' sons that shall be born in days to come. " 20.428 Lo, nigh is the man, that above all hath stricken me to the heart, for that he slew the comrade I honoured. Not for long shall we any more shrink one from the other along the dykes of war. He said, and with an angry glance from beneath his brows spake unto goodly Hector:Draw nigh, that thou mayest the sooner enter the toils of destruction.
20.435
Yet these things verily lie on the knees of the gods, whether I,albeit the weaker, shall rob thee of life with a cast of my spear; for my missile too hath been found keen ere now. He spake, and poised his spear and hurled it, but Athene with a breath turned it back from glorious Achilles,
20.445
Thrice then did swift-footed, goodly Achilles heap upon him with spear of bronze, and thrice he smote the thick mist. But when for the fourth time he rushed upon him like a god, then with a terrible cry he spake to him winged words:Now again, thou dog, art thou escaped from death, though verily 20.450 thy bane came nigh thee; but once more hath Phoebus Apollo saved thee, to whom of a surety thou must make prayer, whenso thou goest amid the hurtling of spears. Verily I will yet make an end of thee, when I meet thee hereafter, if so be any god is helper to me likewise. But now will I make after others, whomsoever I may light upon. 21.27 even so cowered the Trojans in the streams of the dread river beneath the steep banks. And he, when his hands grew weary of slaying, chose twelve youths alive from out the river as blood-price for dead Patroclus, son of Menoetius. These led he forth dazed like fawns, 21.30 and bound their hands behind them with shapely thongs, which they themselves wore about their pliant tunics, and gave them to his comrades to lead to the hollow ships. Then himself he sprang back again, full eager to slay. 2
1.136
/whom by the swift ships ye slew while I tarried afar. 2
1.139
whom by the swift ships ye slew while I tarried afar. So spake he, and the river waxed the more wroth at heart, and pondered in mind how he should stay goodly Achilles from his labour and ward off ruin from the Trojans. Meanwhile the son of Peleus bearing his far-shadowing spear leapt, eager to slay him, 2
1.140
upon Asteropaeus, son of Pelegon, that was begotten of wide-flowing Axius and Periboea, eldest of the daughters of Acessamenus; for with her lay the deep-eddying River. Upon him rushed Achilles, and Asteropaeus 2
1.145
tood forth from the river to face him, holding two spears; and courage was set in his heart by Xanthus, being wroth because of the youths slain in battle, of whom Achilles was making havoc along the stream and had no pity. But when they were come near, as they advanced one against the other, then finst unto Asteropaeus spake swift-footed, goodly Achilles: 2
1.150
Who among men art thou, and from whence, that thou darest come forth against me? Unhappy are they whose children face my might. Then spake unto him the glorious son of Pelegon:Great-souled son of Peleus, wherefore enquirest thou of my lineage? I come from deep-soiled Paeonia, a land afar, 2
1.155
leading the Paeonians with their long spears, and this is now my eleventh morn, since I came to Ilios. But my lineage is from wide-flowing Axius—Axius, the water whereof flows the fairest over the face of the earth—who begat Pelegon famed for his spear, and he, men say, 2
1.160
was my father. Now let us do battle, glorious Achilles. 2
1.164
was my father. Now let us do battle, glorious Achilles. So spake he threatening, but goodly Achilles raised on high the spear of Pelian ash; howbeit the warrior Asteropaeus hurled with both spears at once, for he was one that could use both hands alike. With the one spear he smote the shield, 2
1.165
but it brake not through, for the gold stayed it, the gift of the god and with the other he smote the right forearm of Achilles a grazing blow, and the black blood gushed forth; but the spear-point passed above him and fixed itself in the earth, fain to glut itself with flesh. Then Achilles in his turn hurled 2
1.170
at Asteropaeus his straight-flying spear of ash, eager to slay him but missed the man and struck the high bank and up to half its length he fixed in the bank the spear of ash. But the son of Peleus, drawing his sharp sword from beside his thigh, leapt upon him furiously, 2
1.175
and the other availed not to draw in his stout hand the ashen spear of Achilles forth from out the bank. Thrice he made it quiver in his eagerness to draw it, and thrice he gave up his effort; but the fourth time his heart was fain to bend and break the ashen spear of the son of Aeacus; howbeit ere that might be Achilles drew nigh and robbed him of life with his sword. 2
1.180
In the belly he smote him beside the navel, and forth upon the ground gushed all his bowels, and darkness enfolded his eyes as he lay gasping. And Achilles leapt upon his breast and despoiled him of his arms, and exulted saying:Lie as thou art! Hard is it 2
1.185
to strive with the children of the mighty son of Cronos, albeit for one begotten of a River. Thou verily declarest that thy birth is from the wide-flowing River, whereas I avow me to be of the lineage of great Zeus. The father that begat me is one that is lord among the many Myrmidons, even Peleus, son of Aeacus; and Aeacus was begotten of Zeus. 2
1.190
Wherefore as Zeus is mightier than rivers that murmur seaward, so mightier too is the seed of Zeus than the seed of a river. For lo, hard beside thee is a great River, if so be he can avail thee aught; but it may not be that one should fight with Zeus the son of Cronos. With him doth not even king Achelous vie, 2
1.195
nor the great might of deep-flowing Ocean, from whom all rivers flow and every sea, and all the springs and deep wells; howbeit even he hath fear of the lightning of great Zeus, and his dread thunder, whenso it crasheth from heaven. 2
1.199
nor the great might of deep-flowing Ocean, from whom all rivers flow and every sea, and all the springs and deep wells; howbeit even he hath fear of the lightning of great Zeus, and his dread thunder, whenso it crasheth from heaven. 21.200 He spake, and drew forth from the bank his spear of bronze, and left Asteropaeus where he was, when he had robbed him of his life, lying in the sands; and the dark water wetted him. With him then the eels and fishes dealt, plucking and tearing the fat about his kidneys; 21.205 but Achilles went his way after the Paeonians, lords of chariots, who were still huddled in rout along the eddying river, when they saw their best man mightily vanquished in the fierce conflict beneath the hands and sword of the son of Peleus. There slew he Thersilochus and Mydon and Astypylus 21.210 and Mnesus and Thrasius and Aenius and Ophelestes; and yet more of the Paeonians would swift Achilles have slain, had not the deep-eddying River waxed wroth and called to him in the semblance of a man, sending forth a voice from out the deep eddy:O Achilles, beyond men art thou in might, and beyond men doest deeds of evil; 21.215 for ever do the very gods give thee aid. If so be the son of Cronos hath granted thee to slay all the men of Troy, forth out of my stream at least do thou drive them, and work thy direful work on the plain. Lo, full are my lovely streams with dead men, nor can I anywise avail to pour my waters forth into the bright sea, 21.220 being choked with dead, while thou ever slayest ruthlessly. Nay, come, let be; amazement holds me, thou leader of hosts. Then swift-footed Achilles answered him, saying:Thus shall it be, Scamander, nurtured of Zeus, even as thou biddest. Howbeit the proud Trojan will I not cease to slay 21.225 until I have pent them in their city, and have made trial of Hector, man to man, whether he shall slay me or I him. So saying he leapt upon the Trojans like a god. Then unto Apollo spake the deep-eddying River:Out upon it, thou lord of the silver bow, child of Zeus, thou verily hast not kept the commandment 21.230 of the son of Cronos, who straitly charged thee to stand by the side of the Trojans and to succour them, until the late-setting star of even shall have come forth and darkened the deep-soiled earth. 21.234 of the son of Cronos, who straitly charged thee to stand by the side of the Trojans and to succour them, until the late-setting star of even shall have come forth and darkened the deep-soiled earth. He spake, and Achilles, famed for his spear, sprang from the bank and leapt into his midst; but the River rushed upon him with surging flood, and roused all his streams tumultuously, and swept along the many dead 21.235 that lay thick within his bed, slain by Achilles; these lie cast forth to the land, bellowing the while like a bull, and the living he saved under his fair streams, hiding them in eddies deep and wide. 21.240 In terrible wise about Achilles towered the tumultuous wave, and the stream as it beat upon his shield thrust him backward, nor might he avail to stand firm upon his feet. Then grasped he an elm, shapely and tall, but it fell uprooted and tore away all the bank, and stretched over the fair streams 21.245 with its thick branches, and dammed the River himself, falling all within him; but Achilles, springing forth from the eddy hasted to fly with swift feet over the plain, for he was seized with fear. Howbeit the great god ceased not, but rushed upon him with dark-crested wave, that he might stay 21.250 goodly Achilles from his labour, and ward off ruin from the Trojans. But the son of Peleus rushed back as far as a spear-cast with the swoop of a black eagle, the mighty hunter, that is alike the strongest and swiftest of winged things; like him he darted, and upon his breast 21.255 the bronze rang terribly, while he swerved from beneath the flood and fled ever onward, and the River followed after, flowing with a mighty roar. As when a man that guideth its flow leadeth from a dusky spring a stream of water amid his plants and garden-lots a mattock in his hands and cleareth away the dams from the channel—
21.260
and as it floweth all the pebbles beneath are swept along therewith, and it glideth swiftly onward with murmuring sound down a sloping place and outstrippeth even him that guideth it;—even thus did the flood of the River
21.265
ever overtake Achilles for all he was fleet of foot; for the gods are mightier than men. And oft as swift-footed, goodly Achilles strove to make stand against him and to learn if all the immortals that hold broad heaven were driving him in rout, so often would the great flood of the heaven-fed River beat upon his shoulders from above; and he would spring on high with his feet 21.270 in vexation of spirit, and the River was ever tiring his knees with its violent flow beneath, and was snatching away the ground from under his feet. 21.274 in vexation of spirit, and the River was ever tiring his knees with its violent flow beneath, and was snatching away the ground from under his feet. Then the son of Peleus uttered a bitter cry, with a look at the broad heaven:Father Zeus, how is it that no one of the gods taketh it upon him in my pitiless plight to save me from out the River! thereafter let come upon me what may. 21.275 None other of the heavenly gods do I blame so much, but only my dear mother, that beguiled me with false words, saying that beneath the wall of the mail-clad Trojans I should perish by the swift missiles of Apollo. Would that Hector had slain me, the best of the men bred here; 21.280 then had a brave man been the slayer, and a brave man had he slain. But now by a miserable death was it appointed me to be cut off, pent in the great river, like a swine-herd boy whom a torrent sweepeth away as he maketh essay to cross it in winter. So spake he, and forthwith Poseidon and Pallas Athene 21.285 drew nigh and stood by his side, being likened in form to mortal men, and they clasped his hand in theirs and pledged him in words. And among them Poseidon, the Shaker of Earth, was first to speak:Son of Peleus, tremble not thou overmuch, neither be anywise afraid, such helpers twain are we from the gods— 21.290 and Zeus approveth thereof —even I and Pallas Athene. Therefore is it not thy doom to be vanquished by a river; nay, he shall soon give respite, and thou of thyself shalt know it. But we will give thee wise counsel, if so be thou wilt hearken. Make not thine hands to cease from evil battle 21.295 until within the famed walls of Ilios thou hast pent the Trojan host, whosoever escapeth. But for thyself, when thou hast bereft Hector of life, come thou back to the ships; lo, we grant thee to win glory. 21.299 until within the famed walls of Ilios thou hast pent the Trojan host, whosoever escapeth. But for thyself, when thou hast bereft Hector of life, come thou back to the ships; lo, we grant thee to win glory. When the twain had thus spoken, they departed to the immortals, but he went on 21.300 toward the plain, or mightily did the bidding of the gods arouse him; and the whole plain was filled with a flood of water, and many goodly arms and corpses of youths slain in battle were floating there. But on high leapt his knees, as he rushed straight on against the flood, nor might the wide-flowing River stay him; for Athene put in him great strength. 21.305 Nor yet would Scamander abate his fury, but was even more wroth against the son of Peleus, and raising himself on high he made the surge of his flood into a crest, and he called with a shout to Simois:Dear brother, the might of this man let us stay, though it need the two of us, seeing presently he will lay waste the great city of king Priam, 21.310 neither will the Trojans abide him in battle. Nay, bear thou aid with speed, and fill thy streams with water from thy springs, and arouse all thy torrents; raise thou a great wave, and stir thou a mighty din of tree-trunks and stones, that we may check this fierce man 21.315 that now prevaileth, and is minded to vie even with the gods. For I deem that his strength shall naught avail him, neither anywise his comeliness, nor yet that goodly armour, which, I ween, deep beneath the mere shall lie covered over with slime; and himself will I enwrap in sands and shed over him great store of shingle 21.320 past all measuring; nor shall the Achaeans know where to gather his bones, with such a depth of silt shall I enshroud him. Even here shall be his sepulchre, nor shall he have need of a heaped-up mound, when the Achaeans make his funeral. 21.324 past all measuring; nor shall the Achaeans know where to gather his bones, with such a depth of silt shall I enshroud him. Even here shall be his sepulchre, nor shall he have need of a heaped-up mound, when the Achaeans make his funeral. He spake, and rushed tumultuously upon Achilles, raging on high 21.325 and seething with foam and blood and dead men. And the dark flood of the heaven-fed River rose towering above him, and was at point to overwhelm the son of Peleus. But Hera called aloud, seized with fear for Achilles, lest the great deep-eddying River should sweep him away. 21.330 And forthwith she spake unto Hephaestus, her dear son:Rouse thee, Crook-foot, my child! for it was against thee that we deemed eddying Xanthus to be matched in fight. Nay, bear thou aid with speed, and put forth thy flames unstintedly. 21.335 But I will hasten and rouse from the sea a fierce blast of the West Wind and the white South, that shall utterly consume the dead Trojans and their battle gear, ever driving on the evil flame; and do thou along the banks of Xanthus burn up his trees, and beset him about with fire, nor let him anywise turn thee back with soft words or with threatenings; 21.340 neither stay thou thy fury, save only when I call to thee with a shout; then do thou stay thy unwearied fire. So spake she, and Hephaestus made ready wondrous-blazing fire. First on the plain was the fire kindled, and burned the dead, the many dead that lay thick therein, slain by Achilles;
22.59
if so be thou die not as well, slain by Achilles. Nay, enter within the walls, my child, that thou mayest save the Trojan men and Trojan women, and that thou give not great glory to the son of Peleus, and be thyself reft of thy dear life. Furthermore, have thou compassion on me that yet can feel —
22.71
which then having drunk my blood in the madness of their hearts, shall lie there in the gateway. A young man it beseemeth wholly, when he is slain in battle, that he lie mangled by the sharp bronze; dead though he be, all is honourable whatsoever be seen. But when dogs work shame upon the hoary head and hoary beard 22.75 and on the nakedness of an old man slain, lo, this is the most piteous thing that cometh upon wretched mortals.
22.136
of blazing fire or of the sun as he riseth. But trembling gat hold of Hector when he was ware of him, neither dared he any more abide where he was, but left the gates behind him, and fled in fear; and the son of Peleus rushed after him, trusting in his fleetness of foot. As a falcon in the mountains, swiftest of winged things,
22.365
/ Lie thou dead; my fate will I accept whenso Zeus willeth to bring it to pass and the other immortal gods.
22.395
He spake, and devised foul entreatment for goodly Hector. The tendons of both his feet behind he pierced from heel to ankle, and made fast therethrough thongs of oxhide, and bound them to his chariot, but left the head to trail. Then when he had mounted his car and had lifted therein the glorious armour,
23.171
And thereon he set two-handled jars of honey and oil, leaning them against the bier; and four horses with high arched neeks he cast swiftly upon the pyre, groaning aloud the while. Nine dogs had the prince, that fed beneath his table, and of these did Achilles cut the throats of twain, and cast them upon the pyre. 23.175 And twelve valiant sons of the great-souled Trojans slew he with the bronze—and grim was the work he purposed in his heart and thereto he set the iron might of fire, to range at large. Then he uttered a groan, and called on his dear comrade by name:Hail, I bid thee, O Patroclus, even in the house of Hades,
24.171
oftly she uttered her voice, yet trembling gat hold of his himbs:Be of good courage, O Priam, son of Dardanus, and fear thou not at all. Not to forbode any evil to thee am I come hither, but with good intent. I am a messenger to thee from Zeus, who far away though he be, hath exceeding care for thee and pity.
24.516
forthwith then he sprang from his seat, and raised the old man by his hand, pitying his hoary head and hoary beard; and he spake and addressed him with winged words: Ah, unhappy man, full many in good sooth are the evils thou hast endured in thy soul. How hadst thou the heart to come alone to the ships of the Achaeans,
24.540
Howbeit even upon him the gods brought evil, in that there nowise sprang up in his halls offspring of princely sons, but he begat one only son, doomed to an untimely fate. Neither may I tend him as he groweth old, seeing that far, far from mine own country I abide in the land of Troy, vexing thee and thy children. And of thee, old sire, we hear that of old thou wast blest; how of all that toward the sea Lesbos, the seat of Macar, encloseth, 24.541 Howbeit even upon him the gods brought evil, in that there nowise sprang up in his halls offspring of princely sons, but he begat one only son, doomed to an untimely fate. Neither may I tend him as he groweth old, seeing that far, far from mine own country I abide in the land of Troy, vexing thee and thy children. And of thee, old sire, we hear that of old thou wast blest; how of all that toward the sea Lesbos, the seat of Macar, encloseth, ' " None
10. None, None, nan (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Aristotle, pain as an emotion • Emotions, Agony • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Pity • Teacher of Righteousness (in the Dead Sea Scrolls), as prototype for shaping sectarian emotion • emotion, in the Hebrew Bible • emotion, in the classical world • pain, emotion and

 Found in books: Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 216; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 514

11. None, None, nan (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotion, Aesthetic emotion • Emotion, Description of • Emotion, managing • Emotional responses to dreams, perplexity • Emotional restraint • Emotional restraint, Psychology and/of • Emotional restraint, Somatic symptoms of • Emotions, Admiration/awe • Emotions, Anger/rage • Emotions, Desire • Emotions, Dismay • Emotions, Displeasure • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Frustration • Emotions, Grief • Emotions, Guilt • Emotions, Joy • Emotions, Love/Passion • Emotions, Pity • Emotions, Relief • Phenomenology, of emotions • Space, As expression of emotion • emotion • emotion(s) • emotional detachment • emotions • emotions, anger, wrath (ira, mênis) • emotions, passions • emotions/emotion theory • goal (end), of emotion • response, emotional, to work of art, in Virgil’s Aeneid

 Found in books: Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 289; Elsner (2007), Roman Eyes: Visuality and Subjectivity in Art and Text, 80; Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 46, 50, 61, 63, 65, 107, 163, 203; Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 49, 172; Kanellakis (2020), Aristophanes and the Poetics of Surprise, 32; Keane (2015), Juvenal and the Satiric Emotions, 141; Liatsi (2021), Ethics in Ancient Greek Literature: Aspects of Ethical Reasoning from Homer to Aristotle and Beyond, 34; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 187; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 108, 110, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 121, 128, 130, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 171, 686

12. Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound, 828 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotional restraint, Narratology of • Emotional restraint, Poetics of • Emotions, Agony • Emotions, Horror • Emotions, Joy • Emotions, Pity • emotions, and tragic reversal

 Found in books: Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 429; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 291, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301

sup>
828 πρὸς αὐτὸ δʼ εἶμι τέρμα σῶν πλανημάτων.'' None
sup>
828 I will describe the toils she has endured before she came here, giving this as a sure proof of my account. Most of the weary tale I shall leave out and come to the very close of your wanderings. For when you reached the Molossian plains '' None
13. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotions, Love/Passion • emotion

 Found in books: Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 230; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 281

14. Euripides, Hippolytus, 176, 186, 205, 269, 279, 283, 294, 375-389 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotional restraint, Expression of • emotion • emotion(s) • evaluation, involved in emotion

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 43, 50, 51; Liatsi (2021), Ethics in Ancient Greek Literature: Aspects of Ethical Reasoning from Homer to Aristotle and Beyond, 122; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 706

sup>
176 ὦ κακὰ θνητῶν στυγεραί τε νόσοι.'
186
κρεῖσσον δὲ νοσεῖν ἢ θεραπεύειν:' "
375
ἤδη ποτ' ἄλλως νυκτὸς ἐν μακρῷ χρόνῳ" "376 θνητῶν ἐφρόντις' ᾗ διέφθαρται βίος." '377 καί μοι δοκοῦσιν οὐ κατὰ γνώμης φύσιν' "378 πράσσειν κάκιον: ἔστι γὰρ τό γ' εὖ φρονεῖν" "379 πολλοῖσιν: ἀλλὰ τῇδ' ἀθρητέον τόδε:" "380 τὰ χρήστ' ἐπιστάμεσθα καὶ γιγνώσκομεν," "381 οὐκ ἐκπονοῦμεν δ', οἱ μὲν ἀργίας ὕπο," "382 οἱ δ' ἡδονὴν προθέντες ἀντὶ τοῦ καλοῦ" "383 ἄλλην τιν'. εἰσὶ δ' ἡδοναὶ πολλαὶ βίου," '384 μακραί τε λέσχαι καὶ σχολή, τερπνὸν κακόν,' "385 αἰδώς τε. δισσαὶ δ' εἰσίν, ἡ μὲν οὐ κακή," "386 ἡ δ' ἄχθος οἴκων. εἰ δ' ὁ καιρὸς ἦν σαφής," "387 οὐκ ἂν δύ' ἤστην ταὔτ' ἔχοντε γράμματα." "388 ταῦτ' οὖν ἐπειδὴ τυγχάνω προγνοῦς' ἐγώ," "389 οὐκ ἔσθ' ὁποίῳ φαρμάκῳ διαφθερεῖν" '' None
sup>
176 O, the ills of mortal men! the cruel diseases they endure! What can I do for thee? from what refrain? Here is the bright sun-light, here the azure sky; lo! we have brought thee on thy bed of sickne'
186
next thy heart is set. Better be sick than tend the sick; the first is but a single ill, the last unites mental grief with manual toil. Man’s whole life is full of anguish;
375
oft ere now in heedless mood through the long hours of night have I wondered why man’s life is spoiled; and it seems to me their evil case is not due to any natural fault of judgment, for there be many dowered with sense, but we must view the matter in this light; 380 by teaching and experience we learn the right but neglect it in practice, some from sloth, others from preferring pleasure of some kind or other to duty. Now life has many pleasures, protracted talk, and leisure, that seductive evil; 385 likewise there is shame which is of two kinds, one a noble quality, the other a curse to families; but if for each its proper time were clearly known, these twain could not have had the selfsame letters to denote them. ' None
15. Euripides, Ion, 211 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • chorus, as emotional commentator • emotions, feelings

 Found in books: Chaniotis (2021), Unveiling Emotions III: Arousal, Display, and Performance of Emotions in the Greek World, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362; Rüpke and Woolf (2013), Religious Dimensions of the Self in the Second Century CE. 250

sup>
211 — λεύσσω Παλλάδ', ἐμὰν θεόν."" None
sup>
211 I see Pallas, my own goddess. (Seventh) Choru'' None
16. Euripides, Medea, 884, 1078-1079 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Chrysippus, treatises of, On Emotions • Emotional restraint, Self-expression of • Emotional restraint, Verbal • Emotions, Anger/rage • Emotions, Wonder • Verbs of emotion • emotion • emotions, examples of • emotions, overwhelming • friendly feelings, emotion of friendship

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 43, 46, 47, 48, 128, 169; Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 3, 70, 234; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 316, 625

sup>
1078 καὶ μανθάνω μὲν οἷα τολμήσω κακά,' 1079 θυμὸς δὲ κρείσσων τῶν ἐμῶν βουλευμάτων, ' None
sup>
1078 the soft young cheek, the fragrant breath! my children! Go, leave me; I cannot bear to longer look upon ye; my sorrow wins the day. At last I understand the awful deed I am to do; but passion, that cause of direst woes to mortal man,' 1079 the soft young cheek, the fragrant breath! my children! Go, leave me; I cannot bear to longer look upon ye; my sorrow wins the day. At last I understand the awful deed I am to do; but passion, that cause of direst woes to mortal man, ' None
17. Euripides, Orestes, 255-257 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotions, Fear (fright) • emotions, examples of • emotions, modern theories

 Found in books: Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 240; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 603

sup>
255 ὦ μῆτερ, ἱκετεύω σε, μὴ 'πίσειέ μοι"256 τὰς αἱματωποὺς καὶ δρακοντώδεις κόρας. 257 αὗται γὰρ αὗται πλησίον θρῴσκουσί μου.' "' None
sup>
255 Mother, I implore you! Do not shake at me those maidens with their bloodshot eyes and snaky hair. Here they are, close by, to leap on me! Electra'256 Mother, I implore you! Do not shake at me those maidens with their bloodshot eyes and snaky hair. Here they are, close by, to leap on me! Electra ' None
18. Euripides, Trojan Women, 98-100, 105-110 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Grief • agency, hope as a fallback emotion • emotions, physical sensations of • translation, emotional inversion

 Found in books: Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 227; Kazantzidis and Spatharas (2018), Hope in Ancient Literature, History, and Art, 68; Pillinger (2019), Cassandra and the Poetics of Prophecy in Greek and Latin Literature, 79; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 331

sup>108 ὦ πολὺς ὄγκος συστελλόμενος' ' Nonesup>108 Ah me! ah me! What else but tears is now my hapless lot, whose country, children, husband, all are lost? Ah! the high-blown pride of ancestors, humbled! how brought to nothing after all!' ' None
19. Herodotus, Histories, 7.8, 7.11-7.12, 7.15 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotion, Description of • Emotional responses to dreams, perplexity • Emotional restraint • Emotional restraint, Expression of • Emotions, Anger/rage • Emotions, Astonishment/surprise • Emotions, Desire • Emotions, Displeasure • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Grief • Emotions, Joy • Emotions, Pity • Emotions, Remorse/Regret

 Found in books: Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 193, 203; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 356, 362, 370, 371

sup>
7.8 Ξέρξης δὲ μετὰ Αἰγύπτου ἅλωσιν ὡς ἔμελλε ἐς χεῖρας ἄξεσθαι τὸ στράτευμα τὸ ἐπὶ τὰς Ἀθήνας, σύλλογον ἐπίκητον Περσέων τῶν ἀρίστων ἐποιέετο, ἵνα γνώμας τε πύθηται σφέων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν πᾶσι εἴπῃ τὰ θέλει. ὡς δὲ συνελέχθησαν, ἔλεξεν Ξέρξης τάδε.
7.8
“ἄνδρες Πέρσαι, οὔτʼ αὐτὸς κατηγήσομαι νόμον τόνδε ἐν ὑμῖν τιθείς, παραδεξάμενός τε αὐτῷ χρήσομαι. ὡς γὰρ ἐγὼ πυνθάνομαι τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, οὐδαμά κω ἠτρεμίσαμεν, ἐπείτε παρελάβομεν τὴν ἡγεμονίην τήνδε παρὰ Μήδων, Κύρου κατελόντος Ἀστυάγεα· ἀλλὰ θεός τε οὕτω ἄγει καὶ αὐτοῖσι ἡμῖν πολλὰ ἐπέπουσι συμφέρεται ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον. τὰ μέν νυν Κῦρός τε καὶ Καμβύσης πατήρ τε ἐμὸς Δαρεῖος κατεργάσαντο καὶ προσεκτήσαντο ἔθνεα, ἐπισταμένοισι εὖ οὐκ ἄν τις λέγοι. ἐγὼ δὲ ἐπείτε παρέλαβον τὸν θρόνον τοῦτον, ἐφρόντιζον ὅκως μὴ λείψομαι τῶν πρότερον γενομένων ἐν τιμῇ τῇδε μηδὲ ἐλάσσω προσκτήσομαι δύναμιν Πέρσῃσι· φροντίζων δὲ εὑρίσκω ἅμα μὲν κῦδος τε ἡμῖν προσγινόμενον χώρην τε τῆς νῦν ἐκτήμεθα οὐκ ἐλάσσονα οὐδὲ φλαυροτέρην παμφορωτέρην τε, ἅμα δὲ τιμωρίην τε καὶ τίσιν γινομένην. διὸ ὑμέας νῦν ἐγὼ συνέλεξα, ἵνα τὸ νοέω πρήσσειν ὑπερθέωμαι ὑμῖν·”
7.8
“μέλλω ζεύξας τὸν Ἑλλήσποντον ἐλᾶν στρατὸν διὰ τῆς Εὐρώπης ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα, ἵνα Ἀθηναίους τιμωρήσωμαι ὅσα δὴ πεποιήκασι Πέρσας τε καὶ πατέρα τὸν ἐμόν. ὡρᾶτε μέν νυν καὶ πατέρα τὸν ἐμὸν Δαρεῖον ἰθύοντα στρατεύεσθαι ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους. ἀλλʼ ὃ μὲν τετελεύτηκε καὶ οὐκ ἐξεγένετο αὐτῷ τιμωρήσασθαι· ἐγὼ δὲ ὑπέρ τε ἐκείνου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων Περσέων οὐ πρότερον παύσομαι πρὶν ἢ ἕλω τε καὶ πυρώσω τὰς Ἀθήνας, οἵ γε ἐμὲ καὶ πατέρα τὸν ἐμὸν ὑπῆρξαν ἄδικα ποιεῦντες. πρῶτα μὲν ἐς Σάρδις ἐλθόντες, ἅμα Ἀρισταγόρῃ τῷ Μιλησίῳ δούλῳ δὲ ἡμετέρῳ ἀπικόμενοι, ἐνέπρησαν τά τε ἄλσεα καὶ τὰ ἱρά· δεύτερα δὲ ἡμέας οἷα ἔρξαν ἐς τὴν σφετέρην ἀποβάντας, ὅτε Δᾶτίς τε καὶ Ἀρταφρένης ἐστρατήγεον, τὰ ἐπίστασθέ κου πάντες.”
7.8
“τούτων μὲν τοίνυν εἵνεκα ἀνάρτημαι ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς στρατεύεσθαι, ἀγαθὰ δὲ ἐν αὐτοῖσι τοσάδε ἀνευρίσκω λογιζόμενος· εἰ τούτους τε καὶ τοὺς τούτοισι πλησιοχώρους καταστρεψόμεθα, οἳ Πέλοπος τοῦ Φρυγὸς νέμονται χώρην, γῆν τὴν Περσίδα ἀποδέξομεν τῷ Διὸς αἰθέρι ὁμουρέουσαν. οὐ γὰρ δὴ χώρην γε οὐδεμίαν κατόψεται ἥλιος ὅμουρον ἐοῦσαν τῇ ἡμετέρῃ, ἀλλὰ σφέας πάσας ἐγὼ ἅμα ὑμῖν χώρην θήσω, διὰ πάσης διεξελθὼν τῆς Εὐρώπης. πυνθάνομαι γὰρ ὧδε ἔχειν, οὔτε τινὰ πόλιν ἀνδρῶν οὐδεμίαν οὔτε ἔθνος οὐδὲν ἀνθρώπων ὑπολείπεσθαι, τὸ ἡμῖν οἷόν τε ἔσται ἐλθεῖν ἐς μάχην, τούτων τῶν κατέλεξα ὑπεξαραιρημένων. οὕτω οἵ τε ἡμῖν αἴτιοι ἕξουσι δούλιον ζυγὸν οἵ τε ἀναίτιοι.”
7.8
“ὑμεῖς δʼ ἄν μοι τάδε ποιέοντες χαρίζοισθε· ἐπεὰν ὑμῖν σημήνω τὸν χρόνον ἐς τὸν ἥκειν δεῖ, προθύμως πάντα τινὰ ὑμέων χρήσει παρεῖναι. ὃς ἂν δὲ ἔχων ἥκῃ παρεσκευασμένον στρατὸν κάλλιστα, δώσω οἱ δῶρα τὰ τιμιώτατα νομίζεται εἶναι ἐν ἡμετέρου. ποιητέα μέν νυν ταῦτα ἐστὶ οὕτω· ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἰδιοβουλεύειν ὑμῖν δοκέω, τίθημι τὸ πρῆγμα ἐς μέσον, γνώμην κελεύων ὑμέων τὸν βουλόμενον ἀποφαίνεσθαι.” ταῦτα εἴπας ἐπαύετο.
7.11
Ἀρτάβανος μὲν ταῦτα ἔλεξε, Ξέρξης δὲ θυμωθεὶς ἀμείβεται τοῖσιδε. “Ἀρτάβανε, πατρὸς εἶς τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἀδελφεός· τοῦτό σε ῥύσεται μηδένα ἄξιον μισθὸν λαβεῖν ἐπέων ματαίων. καί τοι ταύτην τὴν ἀτιμίην προστίθημι ἐόντι κακῷ καὶ ἀθύμῳ, μήτε συστρατεύεσθαι ἔμοιγε ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα αὐτοῦ τε μένειν ἅμα τῇσι γυναιξί· ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ ἄνευ σέο ὅσα περ εἶπα ἐπιτελέα ποιήσω. μὴ γὰρ εἴην ἐκ Δαρείου τοῦ Ὑστάσπεος τοῦ Ἀρσάμεος τοῦ Ἀριαράμνεω τοῦ Τεΐσπεος τοῦ Κύρου τοῦ Καμβύσεω τοῦ Τεΐσπεος τοῦ Ἀχαιμένεος γεγονώς, μὴ τιμωρησάμενος Ἀθηναίους, εὖ ἐπιστάμενος ὅτι εἰ ἡμεῖς ἡσυχίην ἄξομεν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐκεῖνοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ μάλα στρατεύσονται ἐπὶ τὴν ἡμετέρην, εἰ χρὴ σταθμώσασθαι τοῖσι ὑπαργμένοισι ἐξ ἐκείνων, οἳ Σάρδις τε ἐνέπρησαν καὶ ἤλασαν ἐς τὴν Ἀσίην. οὔκων ἐξαναχωρέειν οὐδετέροισι δυνατῶς ἔχει, ἀλλὰ ποιέειν ἢ παθεῖν πρόκειται ἀγών, ἵνα ἢ τάδε πάντα ὑπὸ Ἕλλησι ἢ ἐκεῖνα πάντα ὑπὸ Πέρσῃσι γένηται· τὸ γὰρ μέσον οὐδὲν τῆς ἔχθρης ἐστί. καλὸν ὦν προπεπονθότας ἡμέας τιμωρέειν ἤδη γίνεται, ἵνα καὶ τὸ δεινὸν τὸ πείσομαι τοῦτο μάθω, ἐλάσας ἐπʼ ἄνδρας τούτους, τούς γε καὶ Πέλοψ ὁ Φρύξ, ἐὼν πατέρων τῶν ἐμῶν δοῦλος, κατεστρέψατο οὕτω ὡς καὶ ἐς τόδε αὐτοί τε ὥνθρωποι καὶ ἡ γῆ αὐτῶν ἐπώνυμοι τοῦ καταστρεψαμένου καλέονται.” 7.12 ταῦτα μὲν ἐπὶ τοσοῦτο ἐλέγετο. μετὰ δὲ εὐφρόνη τε ἐγίνετο καὶ Ξέρξην ἔκνιζε ἡ Ἀρταβάνου γνώμη· νυκτὶ δὲ βουλὴν διδοὺς πάγχυ εὕρισκέ οἱ οὐ πρῆγμα εἶναι στρατεύεσθαι ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα. δεδογμένων δέ οἱ αὖτις τούτων κατύπνωσε, καὶ δή κου ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ εἶδε ὄψιν τοιήνδε, ὡς λέγεται ὑπὸ Περσέων· ἐδόκεε ὁ Ξέρξης ἄνδρα οἱ ἐπιστάντα μέγαν τε καὶ εὐειδέα εἰπεῖν “μετὰ δὴ βουλεύεαι, ὦ Πέρσα, στράτευμα μὴ ἄγειν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα, προείπας ἁλίζειν Πέρσας στρατόν; οὔτε ὦν μεταβουλευόμενος ποιέεις εὖ οὔτε ὁ συγγνωσόμενός τοι πάρα· ἀλλʼ ὥσπερ τῆς ἡμέρης ἐβουλεύσαο ποιέειν, ταύτην ἴθι τῶν ὁδῶν.”
7.15
Ξέρξης μὲν περιδεὴς γενόμενος τῇ ὄψι ἀνά τε ἔδραμε ἐκ τῆς κοίτης καὶ πέμπει ἄγγελον ἐπὶ Ἀρτάβανον καλέοντα· ἀπικομένῳ δέ οἱ ἔλεγε Ξέρξης τάδε. “Ἀρτάβανε, ἐγὼ τὸ παραυτίκα μὲν οὐκ ἐσωφρόνεον εἴπας ἐς σὲ μάταια ἔπεα χρηστῆς εἵνεκα συμβουλίης· μετὰ μέντοι οὐ πολλὸν χρόνον μετέγνων, ἔγνων δὲ ταῦτα μοι ποιητέα ἐόντα τὰ σὺ ὑπεθήκαο. οὔκων δυνατός τοι εἰμὶ ταῦτα βουλόμενος ποιέειν· τετραμμένῳ γὰρ δὴ καὶ μετεγνωκότι ἐπιφοιτέον ὄνειρον φαντάζεταί μοι οὐδαμῶς συνεπαινέον ποιέειν με ταῦτα· νῦν δὲ καὶ διαπειλῆσαν οἴχεται. εἰ ὦν θεός ἐστι ὁ ἐπιπέμπων καί οἱ πάντως ἐν ἡδονῇ ἐστι γενέσθαι στρατηλασίην ἐπὶ Ἑλλάδα, ἐπιπτήσεται καὶ σοὶ τὠυτὸ τοῦτο ὄνειρον, ὁμοίως καὶ ἐμοὶ ἐντελλόμενον. εὑρίσκω δὲ ὧδʼ ἂν γινόμενα ταῦτα, εἰ λάβοις τὴν ἐμὴν σκευὴν πᾶσαν καὶ ἐνδὺς μετὰ τοῦτο ἵζοιο ἐς τὸν ἐμὸν θρόνον, καὶ ἔπειτα ἐν κοίτῃ τῇ ἐμῇ κατυπνώσειας.”'' None
sup>
7.8 After the conquest of Egypt, intending now to take in hand the expedition against Athens, Xerxes held a special assembly of the noblest among the Persians, so he could learn their opinions and declare his will before them all. When they were assembled, Xerxes spoke to them as follows: ,“Men of Persia, I am not bringing in and establishing a new custom, but following one that I have inherited. As I learn from our elders, we have never yet remained at peace ever since Cyrus deposed Astyages and we won this sovereignty from the Medes. It is the will of heaven; and we ourselves win advantage by our many enterprises. No one needs to tell you, who already know them well, which nations Cyrus and Cambyses and Darius my father subdued and added to our realm. ,Ever since I came to this throne, I have considered how I might not fall short of my predecessors in this honor, and not add less power to the Persians; and my considerations persuade me that we may win not only renown, but a land neither less nor worse, and more fertile, than that which we now possess; and we would also gain vengeance and requital. For this cause I have now summoned you together, that I may impart to you what I intend to do. ,It is my intent to bridge the Hellespont and lead my army through Europe to Hellas, so I may punish the Athenians for what they have done to the Persians and to my father. ,You saw that Darius my father was set on making an expedition against these men. But he is dead, and it was not granted him to punish them. On his behalf and that of all the Persians, I will never rest until I have taken Athens and burnt it, for the unprovoked wrong that its people did to my father and me. ,First they came to Sardis with our slave Aristagoras the Milesian and burnt the groves and the temples; next, how they dealt with us when we landed on their shores, when Datis and Artaphrenes were our generals, I suppose you all know. ,For these reasons I am resolved to send an army against them; and I reckon that we will find the following benefits among them: if we subdue those men, and their neighbors who dwell in the land of Pelops the Phrygian, we will make the borders of Persian territory and of the firmament of heaven be the same. ,No land that the sun beholds will border ours, but I will make all into one country, when I have passed over the whole of Europe. ,I learn that this is the situation: no city of men or any human nation which is able to meet us in battle will be left, if those of whom I speak are taken out of our way. Thus the guilty and the innocent will alike bear the yoke of slavery. ,This is how you would best please me: when I declare the time for your coming, every one of you must eagerly appear; and whoever comes with his army best equipped will receive from me such gifts as are reckoned most precious among us. ,Thus it must be done; but so that I not seem to you to have my own way, I lay the matter before you all, and bid whoever wishes to declare his opinion.” So spoke Xerxes and ceased. ' "
7.11
Thus spoke Artabanus. Xerxes answered angrily, “Artabanus, you are my father's brother; that will save you from receiving the fitting reward of foolish words. But for your cowardly lack of spirit I lay upon you this disgrace, that you will not go with me and my army against Hellas, but will stay here with the women; I myself will accomplish all that I have said, with no help from you. ,May I not be the son of Darius son of Hystaspes son of Arsames son of Ariaramnes son of Teispes son of Cyrus son of Cambyses son of Teispes son of Achaemenes, if I do not have vengeance on the Athenians; I well know that if we remain at peace they will not; they will assuredly invade our country, if we may infer from what they have done already, for they burnt Sardis and marched into Asia. ,It is not possible for either of us to turn back: to do or to suffer is our task, so that what is ours be under the Greeks, or what is theirs under the Persians; there is no middle way in our quarrel. ,Honor then demands that we avenge ourselves for what has been done to us; thus will I learn what is this evil that will befall me when I march against these Greeks—men that even Pelops the Phrygian, the slave of my forefathers, did so utterly subdue that to this day they and their country are called by the name of their conqueror.” " '7.12 The discussion went that far; then night came, and Xerxes was pricked by the advice of Artabanus. Thinking it over at night, he saw clearly that to send an army against Hellas was not his affair. He made this second resolve and fell asleep; then (so the Persians say) in the night he saw this vision: It seemed to Xerxes that a tall and handsome man stood over him and said, ,“Are you then changing your mind, Persian, and will not lead the expedition against Hellas, although you have proclaimed the mustering of the army? It is not good for you to change your mind, and there will be no one here to pardon you for it; let your course be along the path you resolved upon yesterday.”
7.15
Greatly frightened by the vision, Xerxes leapt up from his bed, and sent a messenger to summon Artabanus. When he came, Xerxes said, “Artabanus, for a moment I was of unsound mind, and I answered your good advice with foolish words; but after no long time I repented, and saw that it was right for me to follow your advice. ,Yet, though I desire to, I cannot do it; ever since I turned back and repented, a vision keeps coming to haunt my sight, and it will not allow me to do as you advise; just now it has threatened me and gone. ,Now if a god is sending the vision, and it is his full pleasure that there this expedition against Hellas take place, that same dream will hover about you and give you the same command it gives me. I believe that this is most likely to happen, if you take all my apparel and sit wearing it upon my throne, and then lie down to sleep in my bed.” '' None
20. Plato, Laches, None (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Aristotle, pain as an emotion • emotion, in the Hebrew Bible • emotion, in the classical world • gender, emotion and • judgement, as basis of emotions, suspension of, see justice • pain, emotion and

 Found in books: Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 319; Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 80

197b ἀνδρεῖα καλεῖν, ἃ διʼ ἄνοιαν οὐδὲν δέδοικεν; ἀλλʼ οἶμαι τὸ ἄφοβον καὶ τὸ ἀνδρεῖον οὐ ταὐτόν ἐστιν. ἐγὼ δὲ ἀνδρείας μὲν καὶ προμηθίας πάνυ τισὶν ὀλίγοις οἶμαι μετεῖναι, θρασύτητος δὲ καὶ τόλμης καὶ τοῦ ἀφόβου μετὰ ἀπρομηθίας πάνυ πολλοῖς καὶ ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικῶν καὶ παίδων καὶ θηρίων. ταῦτʼ οὖν ἃ σὺ καλεῖς ἀνδρεῖα καὶ οἱ πολλοί, ἐγὼ'' None197b as courageous, that have no fear because they are thoughtless? I rather hold that the fearless and the courageous are not the same thing. In my opinion very few people are endowed with courage and forethought, while rashness, boldness, and fearlessness, with no forethought to guide it, are found in a great number of men, women, children, and animals. So you see, the acts that you and most people call courageous, I call rash, and it is the prudent act'' None
21. Plato, Timaeus, None (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • cognition, and emotion • emotion • emotion, ancient philosophical theory of • emotions, as contumacious • emotions, modern theories • emotions, toward integral objects

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 57; Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 254; Hockey (2019), The Role of Emotion in 1 Peter, 65

69d παθήματα ἔχον, πρῶτον μὲν ἡδονήν, μέγιστον κακοῦ δέλεαρ, ἔπειτα λύπας, ἀγαθῶν φυγάς, ἔτι δʼ αὖ θάρρος καὶ φόβον, ἄφρονε συμβούλω, θυμὸν δὲ δυσπαραμύθητον, ἐλπίδα δʼ εὐπαράγωγον· αἰσθήσει δὲ ἀλόγῳ καὶ ἐπιχειρητῇ παντὸς ἔρωτι συγκερασάμενοι ταῦτα, ἀναγκαίως τὸ θνητὸν γένος συνέθεσαν. καὶ διὰ ταῦτα δὴ σεβόμενοι μιαίνειν τὸ θεῖον, ὅτι μὴ πᾶσα ἦν ἀνάγκη, χωρὶς ἐκείνου κατοικίζουσιν εἰς'' None69d which has within it passions both fearful and unavoidable—firstly, pleasure, a most mighty lure to evil; next, pains, which put good to rout; and besides these, rashness and fear, foolish counsellors both and anger, hard to dissuade; and hope, ready to seduce. And blending these with irrational sensation and with all-daring lust, they thus compounded in necessary fashion the mortal kind of soul. Wherefore, since they scrupled to pollute the divine, unless through absolute necessity,'' None
22. Sophocles, Antigone, 911-912, 1113 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotional restraint, Self-expression of • Emotional restraint, Verbal • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Grief • Emotions, Pity • Verbs of emotion • emotion • emotions, Stoic views • emotions, of Antigone • fear, emasculating emotion

 Found in books: Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 74; Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 194; Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 488; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 319

sup>
911 and if bereft of a child, there could be a second from some other man. But when father and mother are hidden in Hades, no brother could ever bloom for me again. Such was the law whereby I held you first in honor, but for that Creon judged me guilty of wrongdoing
1113
and hurry to that place there in view! But since my judgment has taken this turn, I will be there to set her free, as I myself confined her. I am held by the fear that it is best to keep the established laws to life’s very end.'' None
23. Thucydides, The History of The Peloponnesian War, 1.22, 1.23.6, 1.88, 2.11.7, 2.22.1, 2.41.1, 2.62, 2.65.9, 3.36, 3.43.5, 3.82.8, 7.61.2, 8.1.1 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotion, Collective emotion • Emotion, Definition of • Emotion, Description of • Emotional restraint • Emotional restraint, Psychology and/of • Emotions, Admiration/awe • Emotions, Anger management • Emotions, Anger/rage • Emotions, Astonishment/surprise • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Frustration • Emotions, Grief • Emotions, Hate/Hatred • Emotions, Joy • Emotions, Pity • Impersonal passive, and emotional states • connection between emotions • danger, hope as a dangerous emotion/state of mind • emotion • emotion, arousal of • emotion, control of • emotions as a destructive force, • emotions, metaphors for • hope, as a collective emotion • pleasure, involvement in emotion

 Found in books: Chaniotis (2012), Unveiling Emotions: Sources and Methods for the Study of Emotions in the Greek World vol, 163; Chaniotis (2021), Unveiling Emotions III: Arousal, Display, and Performance of Emotions in the Greek World, 263; Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 146; Hau (2017), Moral History from Herodotus to Diodorus Siculus, 208; Joho (2022), Style and Necessity in Thucydides, 57, 58; Kazantzidis and Spatharas (2018), Hope in Ancient Literature, History, and Art, 49, 113, 114, 132, 137, 146; Kingsley Monti and Rood (2022), The Authoritative Historian: Tradition and Innovation in Ancient Historiography, 267; Spatharas (2019), Emotions, persuasion, and public discourse in classical Athens, 74; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 3, 215, 218, 219, 223, 374, 383, 384, 385, 386, 397, 401, 407, 713

sup>
1.23.6 τὴν μὲν γὰρ ἀληθεστάτην πρόφασιν, ἀφανεστάτην δὲ λόγῳ, τοὺς Ἀθηναίους ἡγοῦμαι μεγάλους γιγνομένους καὶ φόβον παρέχοντας τοῖς Λακεδαιμονίοις ἀναγκάσαι ἐς τὸ πολεμεῖν: αἱ δ’ ἐς τὸ φανερὸν λεγόμεναι αἰτίαι αἵδ’ ἦσαν ἑκατέρων, ἀφ’ ὧν λύσαντες τὰς σπονδὰς ἐς τὸν πόλεμον κατέστησαν.
2.22.1
Περικλῆς δὲ ὁρῶν μὲν αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὸ παρὸν χαλεπαίνοντας καὶ οὐ τὰ ἄριστα φρονοῦντας, πιστεύων δὲ ὀρθῶς γιγνώσκειν περὶ τοῦ μὴ ἐπεξιέναι, ἐκκλησίαν τε οὐκ ἐποίει αὐτῶν οὐδὲ ξύλλογον οὐδένα, τοῦ μὴ ὀργῇ τι μᾶλλον ἢ γνώμῃ ξυνελθόντας ἐξαμαρτεῖν, τήν τε πόλιν ἐφύλασσε καὶ δι’ ἡσυχίας μάλιστα ὅσον ἐδύνατο εἶχεν.
2.41.1
‘ξυνελών τε λέγω τήν τε πᾶσαν πόλιν τῆς Ἑλλάδος παίδευσιν εἶναι καὶ καθ’ ἕκαστον δοκεῖν ἄν μοι τὸν αὐτὸν ἄνδρα παρ’ ἡμῶν ἐπὶ πλεῖστ᾽ ἂν εἴδη καὶ μετὰ χαρίτων μάλιστ’ ἂν εὐτραπέλως τὸ σῶμα αὔταρκες παρέχεσθαι.
2.65.9
ὁπότε γοῦν αἴσθοιτό τι αὐτοὺς παρὰ καιρὸν ὕβρει θαρσοῦντας, λέγων κατέπλησσεν ἐπὶ τὸ φοβεῖσθαι, καὶ δεδιότας αὖ ἀλόγως ἀντικαθίστη πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ θαρσεῖν. ἐγίγνετό τε λόγῳ μὲν δημοκρατία, ἔργῳ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ πρώτου ἀνδρὸς ἀρχή.
3.43.5
εἰ γὰρ ὅ τε πείσας καὶ ὁ ἐπισπόμενος ὁμοίως ἐβλάπτοντο, σωφρονέστερον ἂν ἐκρίνετε: νῦν δὲ πρὸς ὀργὴν ἥντινα τύχητε ἔστιν ὅτε σφαλέντες τὴν τοῦ πείσαντος μίαν γνώμην ζημιοῦτε καὶ οὐ τὰς ὑμετέρας αὐτῶν, εἰ πολλαὶ οὖσαι ξυνεξήμαρτον.
3.82.8
πάντων δ’ αὐτῶν αἴτιον ἀρχὴ ἡ διὰ πλεονεξίαν καὶ φιλοτιμίαν: ἐκ δ’ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐς τὸ φιλονικεῖν καθισταμένων τὸ πρόθυμον. οἱ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι προστάντες μετὰ ὀνόματος ἑκάτεροι εὐπρεποῦς, πλήθους τε ἰσονομίας πολιτικῆς καὶ ἀριστοκρατίας σώφρονος προτιμήσει, τὰ μὲν κοινὰ λόγῳ θεραπεύοντες ἆθλα ἐποιοῦντο, παντὶ δὲ τρόπῳ ἀγωνιζόμενοι ἀλλήλων περιγίγνεσθαι ἐτόλμησάν τε τὰ δεινότατα ἐπεξῇσάν τε τὰς τιμωρίας ἔτι μείζους, οὐ μέχρι τοῦ δικαίου καὶ τῇ πόλει ξυμφόρου προτιθέντες, ἐς δὲ τὸ ἑκατέροις που αἰεὶ ἡδονὴν ἔχον ὁρίζοντες, καὶ ἢ μετὰ ψήφου ἀδίκου καταγνώσεως ἢ χειρὶ κτώμενοι τὸ κρατεῖν ἑτοῖμοι ἦσαν τὴν αὐτίκα φιλονικίαν ἐκπιμπλάναι. ὥστε εὐσεβείᾳ μὲν οὐδέτεροι ἐνόμιζον, εὐπρεπείᾳ δὲ λόγου οἷς ξυμβαίη ἐπιφθόνως τι διαπράξασθαι, ἄμεινον ἤκουον. τὰ δὲ μέσα τῶν πολιτῶν ὑπ’ ἀμφοτέρων ἢ ὅτι οὐ ξυνηγωνίζοντο ἢ φθόνῳ τοῦ περιεῖναι διεφθείροντο.
8.1.1
ἐς δὲ τὰς Ἀθήνας ἐπειδὴ ἠγγέλθη, ἐπὶ πολὺ μὲν ἠπίστουν καὶ τοῖς πάνυ τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἔργου διαπεφευγόσι καὶ σαφῶς ἀγγέλλουσι, μὴ οὕτω γε ἄγαν πανσυδὶ διεφθάρθαι: ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔγνωσαν, χαλεποὶ μὲν ἦσαν τοῖς ξυμπροθυμηθεῖσι τῶν ῥητόρων τὸν ἔκπλουν, ὥσπερ οὐκ αὐτοὶ ψηφισάμενοι, ὠργίζοντο δὲ καὶ τοῖς χρησμολόγοις τε καὶ μάντεσι καὶ ὁπόσοι τι τότε αὐτοὺς θειάσαντες ἐπήλπισαν ὡς λήψονται Σικελίαν.' ' None
sup>
1.23.6 The real cause I consider to be the one which was formally most kept out of sight. The growth of the power of Athens, and the alarm which this inspired in Lacedaemon, made war inevitable. Still it is well to give the grounds alleged by either side, which led to the dissolution of the treaty and the breaking out of the war.
2.22.1
He, meanwhile, seeing anger and infatuation just now in the ascendant, and confident of his wisdom in refusing a sally, would not call either assembly or meeting of the people, fearing the fatal results of a debate inspired by passion and not by prudence. Accordingly, he addressed himself to the defence of the city, and kept it as quiet as possible,
2.41.1
In short, I say that as a city we are the school of Hellas ; while I doubt if the world can produce a man, who where he has only himself to depend upon, is equal to so many emergencies, and graced by so happy a versatility as the Athenian.
2.65.9
Whenever he saw them unseasonably and insolently elated, he would with a word reduce them to alarm; on the other hand, if they fell victims to a panic, he could at once restore them to confidence. In short, what was nominally a democracy became in his hands government by the first citizen.
3.43.5
For if those who gave the advice, and those who took it, suffered equally, you would judge more calmly; as it is, you visit the disasters into which the whim of the moment may have led you, upon the single person of your adviser, not upon yourselves, his numerous companions in error.
3.82.8
The cause of all these evils was the lust for power arising from greed and ambition; and from these passions proceeded the violence of parties once engaged in contention. The leaders in the cities, each provided with the fairest professions, on the one side with the cry of political equality of the people, on the other of a moderate aristocracy, sought prizes for themselves in those public interests which they pretended to cherish, and, recoiling from no means in their struggles for ascendancy, engaged in the direct excesses; in their acts of vengeance they went to even greater lengths, not stopping at what justice or the good of the state demanded, but making the party caprice of the moment their only standard, and invoking with equal readiness the condemnation of an unjust verdict or the authority of the strong arm to glut the animosities of the hour. Thus religion was in honor with neither party; but the use of fair phrases to arrive at guilty ends was in high reputation. Meanwhile the moderate part of the citizens perished between the two, either for not joining in the quarrel, or because envy would not suffer them to escape.
8.1.1
Such were the events in Sicily . When the news was brought to Athens, for a long while they disbelieved even the most respectable of the soldiers who had themselves escaped from the scene of action and clearly reported the matter, a destruction so complete not being thought credible. When the conviction was forced upon them, they were angry with the orators who had joined in promoting the expedition, just as if they had not themselves voted it, and were enraged also with the reciters of oracles and soothsayers, and all other omenmongers of the time who had encouraged them to hope that they should conquer Sicily . ' ' None
24. None, None, nan (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotional restraint, Self-expression of • Emotional restraint, Verbal • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Verbs of emotion • emotions, of Electra

 Found in books: Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 499; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 318

25. None, None, nan (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotional restraint, Self-expression of • Emotional restraint, Verbal • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Verbs of emotion • conflicting emotions • image, and arousal of emotion

 Found in books: Chaniotis (2012), Unveiling Emotions: Sources and Methods for the Study of Emotions in the Greek World vol, 427; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 318, 320

26. None, None, nan (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotions • acoustic signal and emotional arousal • arousal of emotion • community, emotional

 Found in books: Chaniotis (2012), Unveiling Emotions: Sources and Methods for the Study of Emotions in the Greek World vol, 363; Michalopoulos et al. (2021), The Rhetoric of Unity and Division in Ancient Literature, 93

27. None, None, nan (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotion, Description of • Emotional (mimetic) contagion • Emotional involvement • Emotional restraint, Narratology of • Emotions • Emotions, Astonishment/surprise • Emotions, Contempt • Emotions, Despair • Emotions, Ecstasy • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Hope/Expectation • Emotions, Joy • Emotions, Pity • Emotions, Pleasure • Emotions, Remorse/Regret • Emotions, Shame • Emotions, Wonder • belief, involved in emotion • cognitive approach to emotions • emotion • emotion, strong and weak emotions • emotional appeal • emotions, metaphors for • narrative, emotions as • pleasure, involvement in emotion

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 31, 35, 69, 311, 361; Lateiner and Spatharas (2016), The Ancient Emotion of Disgust, 33; Michalopoulos et al. (2021), The Rhetoric of Unity and Division in Ancient Literature, 100; Spatharas (2019), Emotions, persuasion, and public discourse in classical Athens, 25, 37, 38, 41, 42, 43, 44, 48, 50, 51, 75; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 11, 293, 362, 393, 605, 643

28. None, None, nan (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • emotional appeal • emotional intelligence

 Found in books: Chaniotis (2021), Unveiling Emotions III: Arousal, Display, and Performance of Emotions in the Greek World, 148, 149; Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 396

29. None, None, nan (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotions

 Found in books: Papaioannou et al. (2021), Rhetoric and Religion in Ancient Greece and Rome, 24; Papaioannou, Serafim and Demetriou (2021), Rhetoric and Religion in Ancient Greece and Rome, 24

30. None, None, nan (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotions [ Passions ] • Passions [ emotions ] • emotion, • emotions (passio, perturbatio), irrationality of

 Found in books: Linjamaa (2019), The Ethics of The Tripartite Tractate (NHC I, 5): A Study of Determinism and Early Christian Philosophy of Ethics, 74, 77, 82; Nisula (2012), Augustine and the Functions of Concupiscence, 195; Xenophontos and Marmodoro (2021), The Reception of Greek Ethics in Late Antiquity and Byzantium, 2

31. None, None, nan (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Accepted (but note different senses) by Speusippus • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Apatheia already rejected by Aristotle in opposition to Speusippus • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; But only in special senses in Zeno, Panaetius, Posidonius • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Stoics • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; Implies not medium quantity, but appropriate emotion • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; Lactantius • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; Not all emotions acceptable • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; but not for Schadenfreude • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • definition, of emotion • emotion • pain, involvement in emotion • pleasure, involvement in emotion

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 21; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 195

32. Aeschines, Letters, 1.131 (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotions • emotions, scripts of

 Found in books: Michalopoulos et al. (2021), The Rhetoric of Unity and Division in Ancient Literature, 53; Spatharas (2019), Emotions, persuasion, and public discourse in classical Athens, 20

sup>
1.131 in the case of Demosthenes, too, it was common report, and not his nurse, that gave him his nickname; and well did common report name him Batalus, for his effeminacy and lewdness! For, Demosthenes, if anyone should strip off those exquisite, pretty mantle of yours, and the soft, pretty shirts that you wear while you are writing your speeches against your friends,Writing speeches against his former friends is as brave an act as Demosthenes is capable of, and the only armor that he knows or needs is his soft shirt! Aeschines is smarting under the fact that Demosthenes, who, in the beginning of the negotiations with Philip for peace, had been on good terms with himself, has now caused his indictment for treason, and will shortly conduct the prosecution in court. and should pass them around among the jurors, I think, unless they were informed beforehand, they would be quite at a loss to say whether they had in their hands the clothing of a man or of a woman! '' None
33. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotions • Emotions, Desire • Emotions, Poetics of • deification of emotions • personification of emotion • translation of emotional terms

 Found in books: Chaniotis (2012), Unveiling Emotions: Sources and Methods for the Study of Emotions in the Greek World vol, 155; Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 218; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 500

34. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Alexander of Aphrodisias, Aristotelian, Emotions follow bodily states • Andronicus of Rhodes, Aristotelian, Emotion as irrational movement of the soul through the supposition (hupolēpsis), not mere appearance, of good or bad • Aristotle, But human emotion can be said to involve either • Aristotle, Emotions classified under distress, pleasure, and desire, not Stoics' fear • Aristotle, Emotions in rhetoric • Aristotle, Physiological basis of emotions • Aspasius, Aristotelian, Emotion can be produced by mere appearance, pace Andronicus, and by appearance of pleasure, rather than of good • Body, Contribution of body to emotion and its therapy • Chrysippus, Stoic (already in antiquity, views seen as orthodox for Stoics tended to be ascribed to Chrysippus), But Chrysippus taken to favour akratic account of emotion as well • Emotions [ Passions ] • Emotions, Agreed by Stoics that emotion is impulse • Emotions, Identified with judgements by Chrysippus • Emotions, Per contra, Aristotle, Galen, emotions cannot be understood without physical basis • Lucretius, Epicurean, Emotion and character follows hot and cold in body • Passions [ emotions ] • Posidonius, Stoic, Reply to Chrysippus' intellectualist account of emotion as judgement, judgement not invariably needed for emotion • Stoic, anthropology of emotion • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • animals, emotions (affections, passions) of • belief, involved in emotion • belief/s, role in emotion • cognition, and emotion • definition, of individual emotions, anger • emotion • emotion(s) • emotion, ancient philosophical theory of • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), human and animal • emotions, as disorders/ sickness / disease of the soul • emotions, as othering • emotions, gender-based view of • evaluation, involved in emotion • pain, involvement in emotion

 Found in books: Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 45; Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 51, 73, 164, 169, 170, 178; Hockey (2019), The Role of Emotion in 1 Peter, 58, 63, 65, 66; Liatsi (2021), Ethics in Ancient Greek Literature: Aspects of Ethical Reasoning from Homer to Aristotle and Beyond, 185; Linjamaa (2019), The Ethics of The Tripartite Tractate (NHC I, 5): A Study of Determinism and Early Christian Philosophy of Ethics, 75; Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 378; Sattler (2021), Ancient Ethics and the Natural World, 111, 118; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 22, 24, 25, 41, 43, 71, 133, 261, 263, 264, 293, 313, 320, 322; van der EIjk (2005), Medicine and Philosophy in Classical Antiquity: Doctors and Philosophers on Nature, Soul, Health and Disease, 236

35. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • emotion

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 170; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 320

36. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Alexander of Aphrodisias, Aristotelian, Emotions follow bodily states • Aristotle, Physiological basis of emotions • Body, Contribution of body to emotion and its therapy • Catharsis, Seneca discounts theatre as using first movement, not emotion • Emotions, Per contra, Aristotle, Galen, emotions cannot be understood without physical basis • Emotions, Plato, Posidonius, Galen, without irrational forces in the soul • Emotions, Seneca discounts Posidonius' alleged examples of emotion without judgement, as mere first movements • Galen, Platonizing ecletic doctor, Feedback from emotions to blends • Lucretius, Epicurean, Emotion and character follows hot and cold in body • Seneca, the Younger, Stoic, Posidonius' animals also lack genuine emotion, since they are capable of appearance but not of judgement • Seneca, the Younger, Stoic, This answers Posidonius' alleged emotion without judgements, which is only first movement • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • animals, emotions (affections, passions) of • emotion • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), human and animal

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 178, 186; Sattler (2021), Ancient Ethics and the Natural World, 113, 119; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 72, 77, 80, 255, 258, 264

37. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Apatheia already rejected by Aristotle in opposition to Speusippus • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Stoics • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • action, in relation to emotion • animals, emotions (affections, passions) of • bodily changes during emotion • definition of individual emotions, envy, kindness • definition, of emotion • emotion • emotional appeal • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), human and animal • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), relation to virtues of character • pain, involvement in emotion • pleasure, involvement in emotion

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 40, 97, 135; Sattler (2021), Ancient Ethics and the Natural World, 111, 138, 139; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 194, 327

38. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Antiochus, emotions of • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Accepted (but note different senses) by Speusippus • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Apatheia already rejected by Aristotle in opposition to Speusippus • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; But only in special senses in Zeno, Panaetius, Posidonius • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Did Christ exhibit apatheia? • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Not even then • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Some emotions for Stoics compatible with apatheia, esp. eupatheiai and the right kind of homosexual love • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Stoics • Aristotle, on emotions • Aristotle, pain as an emotion • Augustine, Attack on Stoic apatheia, misrepresents Stoic acceptance of first movements as acceptance of emotion • Augustine, Emotion an act of will • Christ, Did Christ have emotions? • Chrysippus, Stoic (already in antiquity, views seen as orthodox for Stoics tended to be ascribed to Chrysippus), But Chrysippus taken to favour akratic account of emotion as well • Cicero, emotions • Emotions [ Passions ] • Emotions, Shifting from one emotion to another • Emotions, Zeno, Emotion is not false judgement, but is disobedient to one's better judgement • Epictetus, Stoic, But distinguished from first movements assent and emotion • First movements, distinguished assent to appearance, to thought, to its lingering, to the pleasure of the thought or its lingering to the emotion, or the act • Galen, Platonizing ecletic doctor, Complains of contradictions in Chrysippus' account of emotion • Love, The right kind of homosexual love is not an emotion (pathos) in Stoics • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; Accepted by Aristotle • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; Implies not medium quantity, but appropriate emotion • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; Lactantius • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; Not all emotions acceptable • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; but not for Schadenfreude • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; but not for lust or pride • Passions [ emotions ] • Stoic, anthropology of emotion • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Different view of emotion from Chrysippus • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Emotion is not false judgement, but disobedience to one's better judgement • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • action, in relation to emotion • animals, emotions (affections, passions) of • belief/s, role in emotion • bodily changes during emotion • cognition, and emotion • emotion • emotion(s) • emotion, • emotion, ancient philosophical theory of • emotion, feelings • emotion, in the Hebrew Bible • emotion, in the classical world • emotion, not at issue in Aristotle • emotional appeal • emotional counter-discourse, as source of power • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), as passive-cum-active • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), as reasonable or unreasonable • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), human and animal • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), relation to virtues of character • emotions, Aristotelian/Peripatetic view of • emotions, Stoic views • emotions, as contumacious • emotions, examples of • emotions, modern theories • emotions, moral emotions • emotions, nature of • emotions, source of intellectual error • emotions, tyranny of • emotions, uncontrollability of • goal (end), of emotion • martyrdom, emotions and • movement, emotional • pain, emotion and • pain, involvement in emotion • pleasure, involvement in emotion • resistance, emotional

 Found in books: Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 14, 15; Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 33, 48, 58, 59, 67, 135, 148, 150, 170, 171, 179; Gazzarri and Weiner (2023), Searching for the Cinaedus in Ancient Rome. 59; Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 240, 250, 253; Hockey (2019), The Role of Emotion in 1 Peter, 58, 66, 74, 79, 81, 82; Liatsi (2021), Ethics in Ancient Greek Literature: Aspects of Ethical Reasoning from Homer to Aristotle and Beyond, 18, 94, 183; Linjamaa (2019), The Ethics of The Tripartite Tractate (NHC I, 5): A Study of Determinism and Early Christian Philosophy of Ethics, 74, 75, 136, 141; Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 378, 391; Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 34; Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 142, 149, 150, 151; Sattler (2021), Ancient Ethics and the Natural World, 111, 120, 121, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 133, 134, 135, 137, 139; Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 61; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 56, 169, 194, 195, 208, 221, 250, 308, 310, 311, 313, 322, 323, 325, 326, 327, 340, 376, 399, 413; Xenophontos and Marmodoro (2021), The Reception of Greek Ethics in Late Antiquity and Byzantium, 169; van der EIjk (2005), Medicine and Philosophy in Classical Antiquity: Doctors and Philosophers on Nature, Soul, Health and Disease, 224

39. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Body, Contribution of body to emotion and its therapy • Emotions, Per contra, Aristotle, Galen, emotions cannot be understood without physical basis • Galen, Platonizing ecletic doctor, Feedback from emotions to blends • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • analogy, emotion • animals, emotions (affections, passions) of • emotion • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), human and animal

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 184; Sattler (2021), Ancient Ethics and the Natural World, 116, 117; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 255

40. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • action, in relation to emotion • animals, emotions (affections, passions) of • definition of individual emotions, envy, kindness • definition, of emotion • emotion • emotional appeal • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), human and animal • pain, involvement in emotion • pleasure, involvement in emotion

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 40, 135; Sattler (2021), Ancient Ethics and the Natural World, 111

41. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Aristotle, Emotions in rhetoric • Catharsis, Seneca discounts theatre as using first movement, not emotion • Emotional (mimetic) contagion • Emotions, Astonishment/surprise • Emotions, Despair • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Grief • Emotions, Hope/Expectation • Emotions, Joy • Emotions, Pity • Emotions, Pleasure • Emotions, Remorse/Regret • Emotions, Shame • Emotions, Wonder • Plato, Including fearful emotions of pity and grief • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • belief, involved in emotion • bodily changes during emotion • bodily predisposition to emotion • emotion • emotional appeal • pain, involvement in emotion • pathos / emotion • pleasure, involvement in emotion

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 87, 190, 251; Gianvittorio-Ungar and Schlapbach (2021), Choreonarratives: Dancing Stories in Greek and Roman Antiquity and Beyond, 72, 91; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 24, 80, 290, 291; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 16, 362, 643

42. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Andronicus of Rhodes, Aristotelian, Emotion as irrational movement of the soul through the supposition (hupolēpsis), not mere appearance, of good or bad • Antiochus, emotions of • Aristotle, But human emotion can be said to involve either • Aristotle, Emotions classified under distress, pleasure, and desire, not Stoics' fear • Aristotle, Emotions in rhetoric • Aristotle, Physiological basis of emotions • Aristotle, on emotions • Aristotle, pain as an emotion • Aspasius, Aristotelian, Emotion can be produced by mere appearance, pace Andronicus, and by appearance of pleasure, rather than of good • Aspasius, Aristotelian, Emotions classified under pleasure and distress, not Aristotle's desire • Augustine, Time makes emotion fade because of new hopes • Body, Contribution of body to emotion and its therapy • Catharsis, Seneca discounts theatre as using first movement, not emotion • Emotional restraint, Psychology and/of • Emotions • Emotions, Anger management • Emotions, Anger/rage • Emotions, But Aspasius ignores desire • Emotions, Closeness of certain emotions to each other • Emotions, Desire • Emotions, Fear (fright) • Emotions, Frustration • Emotions, Grief • Emotions, Identified with judgements by Chrysippus • Emotions, Jealousy • Emotions, Loathing • Emotions, Love/Passion • Emotions, Per contra, Aristotle, Galen, emotions cannot be understood without physical basis • Emotions, Pity • Emotions, Shifting from one emotion to another • History of Emotions • Posidonius, Stoic, Reply to Chrysippus' intellectualist account of emotion as judgement, judgement not invariably needed for emotion • Stoicism, outlook on emotion • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • action, in relation to emotion • animals, emotions (affections, passions) of • appropriate (suitable), emotion • belief, involved in emotion • bodily changes during emotion • cognitive approach to emotions • definition of individual emotions, envy, fear • definition of individual emotions, envy, kindness • definition of individual emotions, envy, shame • definition, of emotion • definition, of individual emotions, anger • emotion • emotion(s) • emotion, ancient rhetorical theory of • emotion, categorisation of • emotion, contextualisation of • emotion, cultural construction of • emotion, dispositional emotions • emotion, in the Hebrew Bible • emotion, in the classical world • emotion, logical communication of • emotion, strong and weak emotions • emotional appeal • emotional counter-discourse, as source of power • emotional involvement of reader, • emotional repertoire • emotional scenarios, (proto)typical • emotions • emotions (passions, affections, pathē), human and animal • emotions, and ekphrasis • emotions, and ethopoeia • emotions, classified by species • emotions, examples of • emotions,lexicalization of • evaluation, involved in emotion • friendly feelings, emotion of friendship • gender, emotion and • goal (end), of emotion • goodwill (wishing well), an emotion • lexicalization of emotions • martyrdom, emotions and • pain, emotion and • pain, involvement in emotion • pleasure, involvement in emotion • resistance, emotional • responsibility, moral, for actions and emotions

 Found in books: Champion (2022), Dorotheus of Gaza and Ascetic Education, 31; Chrysanthou (2018), Plutarch's 'Parallel Lives': Narrative Technique and Moral Judgement. 7; Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 14, 17, 20, 22, 26, 27, 28, 39, 74, 75, 77, 79, 80, 111, 112, 138, 140, 149, 150, 251, 331, 333, 360, 399, 403; Fowler (2014), Plato in the Third Sophistic, 114; Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 217, 232; Hau (2017), Moral History from Herodotus to Diodorus Siculus, 86; Hockey (2019), The Role of Emotion in 1 Peter, 92, 98, 99, 180, 181, 229; Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 84; Liatsi (2021), Ethics in Ancient Greek Literature: Aspects of Ethical Reasoning from Homer to Aristotle and Beyond, 180, 181, 183; Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 378; Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 5, 34, 76, 77, 141; Michalopoulos et al. (2021), The Rhetoric of Unity and Division in Ancient Literature, 80, 102, 149, 155; Sattler (2021), Ancient Ethics and the Natural World, 111, 116, 117, 118, 119; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 22, 23, 24, 25, 41, 80, 135, 241, 290, 298, 322; Spatharas (2019), Emotions, persuasion, and public discourse in classical Athens, 38; Van Nuffelen (2012), Orosius and the Rhetoric of History, 116; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 69, 214, 215, 221, 328, 330, 637, 653, 658

43. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • emotion • emotion(s)

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 178; Liatsi (2021), Ethics in Ancient Greek Literature: Aspects of Ethical Reasoning from Homer to Aristotle and Beyond, 183; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 320, 322

44. None, None, nan (4th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotional restraint • Emotions • emotion

 Found in books: Fortenbaugh (2006), Aristotle's Practical Side: On his Psychology, Ethics, Politics and Rhetoric, 196; Michalopoulos et al. (2021), The Rhetoric of Unity and Division in Ancient Literature, 119; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 511

45. None, None, nan (3rd cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Emotional responses to dreams, perplexity • Emotional restraint • Emotions, Anger/rage • Emotions, Contempt • belief/s, role in emotion • emotions • emotions, Stoic views • emotions, anger, wrath (ira, mênis) • emotions, as othering • emotions, tyranny of

 Found in books: Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 36, 113, 126; Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 149; Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 187; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 473, 474, 480, 483, 484, 485, 486, 487, 488, 489, 490

46. Cicero, De Finibus, 3.62-3.63, 3.65-3.66, 3.68 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Reasons for and against apatheia • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • judgement, as basis of emotions, suspension of, see justice

 Found in books: Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 326, 348; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 174, 184, 280

sup>
3.62 \xa0"Again, it is held by the Stoics to be important to understand that nature creates in parents an affection for their children; and parental affection is the source to which we trace the origin of the association of the human race in communities. This cannot but be clear in the first place from the conformation of the body and its members, which by themselves are enough to show that nature\'s scheme included the procreation of offspring. Yet it could not be consistent that nature should at once intend offspring to be born and make no provision for that offspring when born to be loved and cherished. Even in the lower animals nature\'s operation can be clearly discerned; when we observe the labour that they spend on bearing and rearing their young, we seem to be listening to the actual voice of nature. Hence as it is manifest that it is natural for us to shrink from pain, so it is clear that we derive from nature herself the impulse to love those to whom we have given birth. <' "3.63 \xa0From this impulse is developed the sense of mutual attraction which unites human beings as such; this also is bestowed by nature. The mere fact of their common humanity requires that one man should feel another man to be akin to him. For just as some of the parts of the body, such as the eyes and the ears, are created as it were for their own sakes, while others like the legs or the hands also subserve the utility of the rest of the members, so some very large animals are born for themselves alone; whereas the seaâ\x80\x91pen, as it is called, in its roomy shell, and the creature named the 'pinoteres' because it keeps watch over the seaâ\x80\x91pen, which swims out of the seaâ\x80\x91pen's shell, then retires back into it and is shut up inside, thus appearing to have warned its host to be on its guard â\x80\x94 these creatures, and also the ant, the bee, the stork, do certain actions for the sake of others besides themselves. With human beings this bond of mutual aid is far more intimate. It follows that we are by nature fitted to form unions, societies and states. <" 3.65 \xa0"This is the feeling that has given rise to the practice of making a will and appointing guardians for one\'s children when one is dying. And the fact that no one would care to pass his life alone in a desert, even though supplied with pleasures in unbounded profusion, readily shows that we are born for society and intercourse, and for a natural partnership with our fellow men. Moreover nature inspires us with the desire to benefit as many people as we can, and especially by imparting information and the principles of wisdom. < 3.66 \xa0Hence it would be hard to discover anyone who will not impart to another any knowledge that he may himself possess; so strong is our propensity not only to learn but also to teach. And just as bulls have a natural instinct to fight with all their strength and force in defending their calves against lions, so men of exceptional gifts and capacity for service, like Hercules and Liber in the legends, feel a natural impulse to be the protectors of the human race. Also when we confer upon Jove the titles of Most Good and Most Great, of Saviour, Lord of Guests, Rallier of Battles, what we mean to imply is that the safety of mankind lies in his keeping. But how inconsistent it would be for us to expect the immortal gods to love and cherish us, when we ourselves despise and neglect one another! Therefore just as we actually use our limbs before we have learnt for what particular useful purpose they were bestowed upon us, so we are united and allied by nature in the common society of the state. Were this not so, there would be no room either for justice or benevolence. <
3.68
\xa0Again, since we see that man is designed by nature to safeguard and protect his fellows, it follows from this natural disposition, that the Wise Man should desire to engage in politics and government, and also to live in accordance with nature by taking to himself a wife and desiring to have children by her. Even the passion of love when pure is not thought incompatible with the character of the Stoic sage. As for the principles and habits of the Cynics, some say that these befit the Wise Man, if circumstances should happen to indicate this course of action; but other Stoics reject the Cynic rule unconditionally. <'' None
47. Cicero, On The Ends of Good And Evil, 1.29, 3.17, 3.20-3.22, 3.24, 3.60-3.71, 4.7, 4.14, 4.18, 4.20, 4.43, 4.72, 5.16-5.20, 5.28-5.32 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Basil, Gregory of Nazianzus, and Gregory of Nyssa for some purposes • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Nicasicrates • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; Reasons for and against apatheia • Aristotle, Natural and necessary emotions • Augustine, Attack on Stoic apatheia, misrepresents Stoic acceptance of first movements as acceptance of emotion • Bites (of emotion) • Emotion • Emotions, Plato, Posidonius, Galen, without irrational forces in the soul • Epicureans, Selective emotion • Eupatheiai, equanimous states, Augustine hails Stoic acceptance of eupatheia as acceptance of emotion • Lactantius, Church Father, Misrepresents Stoic recognition of eupatheiai as general acceptance of emotion • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; Natural and/or necessary desires • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; Natural and/or necessary emotions • Metriopatheia, Moderate, moderation of, emotion; Natural and/or necessary pleasures • Natural, necessary, Emotion • Plutarch of Chaeroneia, Middle Platonist, Misrepresents Stoic recognition of first movements as acceptance of emotion • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • cognition, and emotion • emotion, • emotion, ancient philosophical theory of • emotion, origin and transmission • emotions • emotions, as contumacious • emotions, modern theories • judgement, as basis of emotions, suspension of, see justice • lexicalization of emotions • lexicalization of emotions, n. • pathos= Lat. perturbatio (passion or emotion)

 Found in books: Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 22; Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 159, 228, 246, 248, 250, 251, 255; Hockey (2019), The Role of Emotion in 1 Peter, 73, 80; Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 175; Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 326, 331, 348, 357; Maso (2022), CIcero's Philosophy, 30, 105; Nijs (2023), The Epicurean Sage in the Ethics of Philodemus. 45; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 97, 172, 174, 184, 201, 207, 280; Tsouni (2019), Antiochus and Peripatetic Ethics, 108, 109, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 188; Xenophontos and Marmodoro (2021), The Reception of Greek Ethics in Late Antiquity and Byzantium, 103

sup>
3.17 in principiis autem naturalibus diligendi sui del. Urs plerique Stoici non putant voluptatem esse ponendam. quibus ego vehementer adsentior, ne, si voluptatem natura posuisse in iis rebus videatur, quae primae appetuntur, multa turpia sequantur. satis esse autem argumenti videtur quam ob rem illa, quae prima sunt adscita adscita asserta BE natura, diligamus, quod est nemo, quin, cum utrumvis liceat, aptas malit et integras omnis partis corporis quam, eodem usu, inminutas aut detortas habere. rerum autem cognitiones, quas vel comprehensiones vel perceptiones quas vel comprehensiones vel perceptiones BE om. ARNV vel, si haec verba aut minus placent aut minus intelleguntur, katalh/yeis appellemus licet, eas igitur ipsas propter se adsciscendas arbitramur, quod habeant quiddam in se quasi complexum et continens veritatem. id autem in in V om. rell. parvis intellegi potest, quos delectari videamus, etiamsi eorum nihil intersit, si quid ratione per se ipsi invenerint.' "
3.20
Progrediamur igitur, quoniam, quoniam qui ideo BE (discerpto, ut vid., q uo in qi io cf. ad p. 104,24 et ad p. 31, 25) inquit, ab his principiis naturae discessimus, quibus congruere debent quae sequuntur. sequitur autem haec prima divisio: Aestimabile esse dicunt—sic enim, ut opinor, appellemus appellemus Bentl. appellamus — id, quod aut ipsum secundum naturam sit aut tale quid efficiat, ut selectione dignum propterea sit, quod aliquod pondus habeat dignum aestimatione, quam illi a)ci/an vocant, illi ... vocant Pearc. ille ... vocat contraque inaestimabile, quod sit superiori contrarium. initiis igitur ita constitutis, ut ea, quae secundum naturam sunt, ipsa propter se sumenda sint contrariaque item reicienda, primum primum primum enim BE ('suspicari aliquis possit enim ortum esse ex hominis' Mdv.) est officium—id enim appello kaqh=kon —, ut se conservet in naturae statu, deinceps ut ea teneat, quae secundum naturam sint, pellatque contraria. qua qua AVN 2 que BN 1 q (= quae) ER inventa selectione et item reiectione sequitur deinceps cum officio selectio, deinde ea perpetua, tum ad extremum constans consentaneaque naturae, in qua primum inesse incipit et intellegi, intelligi BE intellegit A intelligit RNV quid sit, quod vere bonum possit dici." '3.21 prima est enim conciliatio hominis ad ea, quae sunt secundum naturam. simul autem cepit intellegentiam vel notionem potius, quam appellant e)/nnoian illi, viditque rerum agendarum ordinem et, ut ita dicam, concordiam, multo eam pluris aestimavit extimavit V estimabit (existim. E extim. N) ABERN quam omnia illa, quae prima primū (ū ab alt. m. in ras. ) N primo V dilexerat, atque ita cognitione et ratione collegit, ut statueret in eo collocatum summum illud hominis per se laudandum et expetendum bonum, quod cum positum sit in eo, quod o(mologi/an Stoici, nos appellemus convenientiam, si placet,—cum igitur in eo sit id bonum, quo omnia referenda sint, sint ABERNV honeste facta honeste facta Mdv. omnia honeste (honesta B) facta ipsumque honestum, quod solum solum BE om. rell. in bonis ducitur, quamquam post oritur, tamen id solum vi sua et dignitate expetendum est; eorum autem, quae sunt prima naturae, propter se nihil est expetendum. 3.22 cum vero illa, quae officia esse dixi, proficiscantur ab initiis naturae, necesse est ea ad haec ad ea hec R referri, ut recte dici possit omnia officia eo referri, ut adipiscamur principia naturae, nec tamen ut hoc sit bonorum ultimum, propterea quod non inest in primis naturae conciliationibus honesta actio; consequens enim est est enim BE et post oritur, ut dixi. est tamen ea secundum naturam multoque nos ad se expetendam magis hortatur quam superiora omnia. Sed ex hoc primum error tollendus est, ne quis sequi existimet, ut duo sint ultima bonorum. etenim, etenim ( cf. p. 106,4 etenim si; contra p. 107, 5 ut si; p. 110, 17 ut enim) Se. ut enim si cui propositum sit conliniare hastam aliquo hastam aliquo N astam aliquo A aliquo hastam BE hastam aliquā V hastam ( om. aliquo) R aut sagittam, sicut nos ultimum in bonis dicimus, sic illi facere omnia, quae possit, ut conliniet secl. Mdv. huic in eius modi similitudine omnia sint sint sunt R facienda, ut conliniet, et tamen, ut omnia faciat, quo propositum adsequatur, sit sit Ern. sed (Sed RNV) hoc quasi ultimum, quale nos summum in vita bonum dicimus, illud autem, ut feriat, quasi seligendum, non expetendum.
3.24
ut enim histrioni actio, saltatori motus non quivis, sed certus quidam est datus, sic vita agenda est certo genere quodam, non quolibet; quod genus conveniens consentaneumque dicimus. nec enim gubernationi aut medicinae similem sapientiam esse arbitramur, sed actioni illi potius, quam modo dixi, et saltationi, ut ut arte N arte ut V in ipsa insit, insit ut sit N 1 ut insit N 2 non foris petatur extremum, id est artis effectio. et tamen est etiam aliqua aliqua Brem. alia (est alia etiam N) cum his ipsis artibus sapientiae dissimilitudo, propterea quod in illis quae recte facta sunt non continent tamen omnes partes, e quibus constant; quae autem nos aut recta aut recte facta dicamus, si placet, illi autem appellant katorqw/mata, omnes numeros virtutis continent. sola enim sapientia in se tota conversa est, quod idem in ceteris artibus non fit.
3.60
Sed cum ab his omnia proficiscantur officia, non sine causa dicitur ad ea referri omnes nostras cogitationes, in his et excessum e vita et in vita mansionem. in quo enim plura sunt quae secundum naturam sunt, huius officium est in vita manere; in quo autem aut sunt plura contraria aut fore videntur, huius officium est de vita excedere. ex quo ex quo RV e quo (equo) apparet et sapientis esse aliquando officium excedere e vita, cum beatus sit, et stulti manere in vita, cum sit miser. 3.61 nam bonum illud et malum, quod saepe iam dictum est, postea consequitur, prima autem illa naturae sive secunda sive contraria sub iudicium sapientis et dilectum cadunt, estque illa subiecta quasi materia materie BE sapientiae. itaque et manendi in vita et migrandi ratio omnis iis iis edd. in V his rebus, quas supra dixi, metienda. nam neque virtute retinetur ille in add. Se. vita, nec iis, qui qui que BER sine virtute sunt, mors est oppetenda. et et Urs. ut saepe officium est sapientis desciscere a vita, cum sit beatissimus, si id oportune facere possit, quod est convenienter naturae. sic naturae sic B naturae vivere sic ( etiam E) enim censent, oportunitatis esse beate vivere. itaque a sapientia praecipitur se ipsam, si usus sit, sapiens ut relinquat. quam ob rem cum vitiorum ista vis non sit, ut causam afferant mortis voluntariae, perspicuum est etiam stultorum, qui idem miseri sint, officium esse manere in vita, si sint in maiore parte rerum earum, earum rerum BE quas secundum naturam esse dicimus. et quoniam excedens e vita et manens aeque miser est nec diuturnitas magis ei magis ei ei (et E) magis BE vitam fugiendam facit, non sine causa dicitur iis, qui pluribus naturalibus frui possint, esse in vita manendum. 3.62 Pertinere autem ad rem arbitrantur intellegi natura fieri ut liberi a parentibus amentur. a quo initio profectam communem humani generis societatem persequimur. quod primum intellegi debet figura membrisque corporum, quae ipsa declarant procreandi a natura habitam esse rationem. neque vero haec inter se congruere possent, possent N 2 possint ut natura et procreari vellet et diligi procreatos non curaret. atque etiam in bestiis vis naturae perspici potest; quarum in fetu et in educatione laborem cum cernimus, naturae ipsius vocem videmur audire. quare ut perspicuum est natura nos a dolore add. P. Man. abhorrere, sic apparet a natura ipsa, ut eos, quos genuerimus, amemus, inpelli. 3.63 ex hoc nascitur ut etiam etiam ut BE communis hominum inter homines naturalis sit commendatio, ut oporteat hominem ab homine ob id ipsum, quod homo sit, non alienum videri. ut enim in membris alia sunt sunt N 2 sint tamquam sibi nata, ut oculi, ut aures, alia alia Marsus aliqua ARN aliaque BE reliqua V etiam ceterorum membrorum usum adiuvant, ut crura, ut manus, sic inmanes quaedam bestiae bestie quedam BE sibi solum natae sunt, at illa, quae in concha patula pina dicitur, isque, qui enat e concha, qui, quod eam custodit, pinoteres vocatur in eandemque in eandemque BE in eamque cum se recepit recepit cod. Glogav. recipit includitur, ut videatur monuisse ut caveret, itemque formicae, apes, ciconiae aliorum etiam causa quaedam faciunt. multo haec coniunctius homines. coniunctius homines Mdv. coniunctio est hominis itaque natura sumus apti ad coetus, concilia, consilia Non. civitatis Non. RV civitates. itaque ... civitatis ( v. 18 ) Non. p. 234 3.64 mundum autem censent regi numine deorum, eumque esse quasi communem urbem et civitatem hominum et deorum, et unum quemque nostrum eius mundi esse partem; ex quo illud natura consequi, ut communem utilitatem nostrae anteponamus. ut enim leges omnium salutem singulorum saluti anteponunt, sic vir bonus et sapiens et legibus parens et civilis officii non ignarus utilitati omnium plus quam unius alicuius aut suae consulit. nec magis est vituperandus proditor patriae quam communis utilitatis aut salutis desertor propter suam utilitatem aut salutem. ex quo fit, ut laudandus is sit, qui mortem oppetat pro re publica, quod deceat deceat dett. doceat ( in A ab ead. m. corr. ex diceat) cariorem nobis esse patriam quam nosmet ipsos. quoniamque quoniamque quēque R illa vox inhumana et scelerata ducitur eorum, qui negant se recusare quo minus ipsis mortuis terrarum omnium deflagratio consequatur—quod vulgari quodam versu Graeco pronuntiari solet—, certe verum est etiam iis, qui aliquando futuri sint, esse propter ipsos consulendum. 3.65 ex hac animorum affectione testamenta commendationesque morientium natae sunt. quodque nemo in summa solitudine vitam agere velit ne cum infinita quidem voluptatum abundantia, facile intellegitur nos ad coniunctionem congregationemque hominum et ad naturalem communitatem esse natos. Inpellimur autem natura, ut prodesse velimus quam plurimis in primisque docendo rationibusque prudentiae tradendis. 3.66 itaque non facile est invenire qui quod sciat ipse non tradat alteri; ita non solum ad discendum propensi sumus, verum etiam ad docendum. Atque ut tauris natura datum est ut pro vitulis contra leones summa vi impetuque contendant, sic ii, ii edd. hi qui valent opibus atque id facere possunt, ut de Hercule et de Libero accepimus, ad servandum genus hominum natura incitantur. Atque etiam Iovem cum Optimum et Maximum dicimus cumque eundem Salutarem, Hospitalem, Statorem, hoc intellegi volumus, salutem hominum in eius esse tutela. minime autem convenit, cum ipsi inter nos viles viles NV cules A eules R civiles BE neglectique simus, postulare ut diis inmortalibus cari simus et ab iis diligamur. Quem ad modum igitur membris utimur prius, quam didicimus, cuius ea causa utilitatis habeamus, sic inter nos natura ad civilem communitatem coniuncti et consociati sumus. quod ni ita se haberet, nec iustitiae ullus esset nec bonitati locus. 3.67 Et Et Sed Mdv. quo modo hominum inter homines iuris esse vincula putant, sic homini nihil iuris esse cum bestiis. praeclare enim Chrysippus, cetera nata esse hominum causa et deorum, eos autem communitatis et societatis suae, ut bestiis homines uti ad utilitatem suam possint possint suam BE sine iniuria. Quoniamque quoniamque quēque R ea natura esset hominis, ut ei ei Lamb. et ABEN om. RV cum genere humano quasi civile ius intercederet, qui id conservaret, eum iustum, qui migraret, migraret negaret A iniustum fore. sed quem ad modum, theatrum cum cum ut E commune sit, recte tamen dici potest eius esse eum locum, quem quisque occuparit, sic in urbe mundove communi non adversatur ius, quo minus suum quidque quodque BE cuiusque sit. 3.68 Cum autem ad tuendos conservandosque homines hominem natum esse videamus, consentaneum est huic naturae, ut sapiens velit gerere et administrare rem publicam atque, ut e natura vivat, uxorem adiungere et velle ex ea liberos. ne amores quidem sanctos a sapiente alienos esse arbitrantur. arbitramur BE Cynicorum autem rationem atque vitam alii cadere in sapientem dicunt, si qui qui ARN 1 V quis BEN 2 eius modi forte casus inciderit, ut id faciendum sit, alii nullo modo. 3.69 Ut vero conservetur omnis homini erga hominem societas, coniunctio, caritas, et emolumenta et detrimenta, quae w)felh/mata et bla/mmata appellant, communia esse voluerunt; quorum altera prosunt, nocent altera. neque solum ea communia, verum etiam paria esse dixerunt. incommoda autem et commoda—ita enim eu)xrhsth/mata et dusxrhsth/mata appello—communia esse voluerunt, paria noluerunt. illa enim, quae prosunt aut quae nocent, aut bona sunt aut mala, quae sint paria necesse est. commoda autem et incommoda in eo genere sunt, quae praeposita et reiecta diximus; dicimus BE ea possunt paria non esse. sed emolumenta communia emolumenta et detrimenta communia Lamb. esse dicuntur, recte autem facta et peccata non habentur communia. 3.70 Amicitiam autem adhibendam esse censent, quia sit ex eo genere, quae prosunt. quamquam autem in amicitia alii dicant aeque caram esse sapienti rationem amici ac suam, alii autem sibi cuique cariorem suam, tamen hi quoque posteriores fatentur alienum esse a iustitia, ad quam nati esse videamur, detrahere quid de aliquo, quod sibi adsumat. minime vero probatur huic disciplinae, de qua loquor, aut iustitiam aut amicitiam propter utilitates adscisci aut probari. eaedem enim utilitates poterunt eas labefactare atque pervertere. etenim nec iustitia nec amicitia iustitia nec amicitia Mdv. iusticie nec amicicie esse omnino poterunt, poterunt esse omnino BE nisi ipsae per se expetuntur. expetantur V 3.71 Ius autem, quod ita dici appellarique possit, id esse natura, natura P. Man., Lamb. naturam alienumque alienumque V et ( corr. priore u ab alt. m. ) N alienamque esse a sapiente non modo iniuriam cui facere, verum etiam nocere. nec vero rectum est cum amicis aut bene meritis consociare sociare BE aut coniungere iniuriam, gravissimeque et gravissime et BE verissime defenditur numquam aequitatem ab utilitate posse seiungi, et quicquid aequum iustumque esset, id etiam honestum vicissimque, quicquid esset honestum, id iustum etiam atque aequum fore.
4.7
Totum genus hoc Zeno et qui ab eo sunt aut non potuerunt tueri aut noluerunt, certe reliquerunt. add. Cobet Mnemosyn. nov. ser. III p. 99 quamquam scripsit artem rhetoricam Cleanthes, Chrysippus etiam, sed sic, ut, si quis obmutescere concupierit, nihil aliud legere debeat. itaque vides, quo modo loquantur. nova verba fingunt, deserunt usitata. At quanta cotur! mundum hunc omnem oppidum esse nostrum! incendi incendi ABERN 1 incendit N 2 V igitur igitur ergo BE eos, qui audiunt, vides. quantam rem agas, quantam rem agas = quid efficere quis possit, quod (ut illi Stoicorum conatus) tantum sit, ut Circeiis qui habitet cet. agat (t ab alt. m. in ras. ) N ut Circeiis qui habitet totum hunc mundum suum municipium esse existimet? Quid? ille incendat? restinguet citius, si ardentem acceperit. Ista ipsa, ista ipsa p. 118, 29 sqq. quae tu breviter: regem, dictatorem, divitem solum esse sapientem, a te quidem apte ac rotunde; quippe; habes enim a rhetoribus; illorum vero ista ipsa quam exilia de virtutis vi! quam tantam volunt esse, ut beatum per se efficere possit. pungunt quasi pungunt enim quasi BE aculeis interrogatiunculis angustis, quibus etiam qui assentiuntur nihil commutantur animo et idem abeunt, qui venerant. res enim fortasse verae, certe graves, non ita tractantur, ut debent, sed aliquanto minutius.
4.14
Sed haec hactenus. nunc videamus, quaeso, de summo bono, quod continet philosophiam, quid tandem attulerit, quam ob rem ab inventoribus tamquam a parentibus dissentiret. hoc igitur loco, quamquam a te, Cato, diligenter est explicatum, finis hic bonorum qui continet del. Bentl., Ern. philosophiam et quis quis ARV quid (d ab alt. m. in ras. ) N qui BE a Stoicis et quem ad modum diceretur, tamen ego quoque exponam, ut perspiciamus, si potuerimus, quidnam a Zenone novi sit allatum. cum enim superiores, e quibus planissime Polemo, secundum naturam vivere summum bonum esse dixissent, dixissent edd. dixisset his verbis tria significari significari BE significare Stoici dicunt, unum eius modi, vivere adhibentem scientiam earum rerum, quae natura evenirent. hunc ipsum Zenonis aiunt esse finem declarantem illud, quod a te dictum est, convenienter naturae vivere.
4.18
Principiis autem a natura datis amplitudines quaedam bonorum excitabantur partim profectae a contemplatione rerum occultiorum, occultorum R quod erat insitus menti cognitionis amor, e quo etiam rationis explicandae disserendique cupiditas consequebatur; quodque hoc solum animal natum est pudoris ac verecundiae particeps appetensque coniunctionum coniunctionum RNV coniunctium (coniunct iu pro coniunct iu m = coniunctionum) BE hominum ad ad R et B ac ENV societatem societatem R societatum BENV cf. III 66 inter nos natura ad civilem communitatem coniuncti et consociati sumus et p. 128, 15 sq., ubi de cognitione rerum respicit ad p. 127,23 (erat insitus menti cognitionis amor) et de coniunctione generis humani ad p. 127, 26 sq. (coniunctionum hominum ad societatem) animadvertensque in omnibus rebus, quas ageret aut aut RN 2 ut BEN 1 V diceret, ut ne quid ab eo fieret nisi honeste ac ac BER et NV decore, his initiis, ut ante dixi, et et V om. BERN ( ad initiis, ut ante dixi, et seminibus cf. p. 127, 14 et 9 ) seminibus a natura datis temperantia, modestia, iustitia et omnis honestas perfecte absoluta est.
4.20
Alia quaedam dicent, credo, magna antiquorum esse peccata, quae ille veri veri ( corr., ut videtur, ex vere) N vere BEV vero R investigandi cupidus nullo modo ferre potuerit. quid enim perversius, quid intolerabilius, quid stultius quam bonam valitudinem, quam dolorum omnium vacuitatem, quam integritatem oculorum reliquorumque sensuum ponere in bonis potius, quam dicerent nihil omnino inter eas res iisque contrarias interesse? ea enim omnia, quae illi bona dicerent, praeposita esse, non bona, itemque illa, quae in corpore excellerent, stulte antiquos dixisse per se esse expetenda; sumenda potius quam expetenda. ea denique omni vita, quae in una virtute virtute una BE consisteret, illam vitam, quae etiam ceteris rebus, quae essent secundum naturam, abundaret, magis expetendam non esse. sed magis sumendam. cumque ipsa virtus efficiat ita beatam vitam, ut beatior esse non possit, tamen quaedam deesse sapientibus tum, cum sint beatissimi; itaque eos id agere, ut a se dolores, morbos, debilitates repellant.
4.43
Itaque mihi videntur omnes quidem illi errasse, qui finem bonorum esse dixerunt honeste vivere, sed alius alio magis, Pyrrho scilicet maxime, qui virtute constituta nihil omnino, quod appetendum sit, relinquat, deinde Aristo, qui nihil relinquere non est ausus, introduxit autem, quibus commotus sapiens appeteret aliquid, quodcumque quodcumque ( ante in) N quod cuique BEV cuique R in mentem incideret, et quodcumque tamquam occurreret. is hoc melior quam Pyrrho, quod aliquod genus appetendi dedit, deterior quam ceteri, quod penitus a a N 2 ( in ras. in fine versus ), om. BERV natura natura ( in marg. ad initium versus add. ) N 2 recessit. Stoici autem, quod finem bonorum in una virtute ponunt, similes sunt illorum; quod autem principium officii quaerunt, melius quam Pyrrho; quod ea non occurrentia fingunt, vincunt Aristonem; quod autem ea, quae que ( q B) et ad BE ad naturam accommodata et per se assumenda esse dicunt, non adiungunt ad finem bonorum, desciscunt a natura et quodam modo sunt non dissimiles Aristonis. ille enim occurrentia nescio quae comminiscebatur; hi autem ponunt illi quidem prima naturae, sed ea seiungunt a finibus et a a ( post et) om. BE summa bonorum; quae cum praeponunt, praeponunt A. (?) Man. proponunt ut sit aliqua rerum selectio, naturam videntur sequi; cum autem negant ea quicquam ad beatam vitam pertinere, rursus naturam relinquunt.

4.72
Quis istud, quaeso, quaeso Man., Lamb. ; quasi nesciebat? verum audiamus.— Ista, inquit, quae dixisti, valere, locupletem esse, non dolere, bona non dico, sed dicam Graece prohgme/na, Latine autem producta—sed praeposita proposita RNV aut praecipua malo, sit tolerabilius et mollius—; illa autem, morbum, egestatem, dolorem, non appello mala, sed, si libet, si libet BE, N (libet ab alt. m. in ras. ); si lilibet R scilicet V reiectanea. itaque illa non dico me expetere, sed legere, nec optare, sed sumere, contraria autem non fugere, sed quasi secernere. Quid ait Aristoteles reliquique Platonis alumni? Se omnia, quae secundum naturam sint, bona appellare, quae autem contra, mala. Videsne igitur Zenonem tuum cum Aristone verbis concinere, concinere C. F. W. Mue. consistere re re N 2 om. BERN 1 V dissidere, cum Aristotele et illis re consentire, verbis discrepare? discrepare BE disceptare cur igitur, cum de re conveniat, non malumus malimus NV usitate loqui? aut doceat paratiorem me ad contemnendam pecuniam fore, si illam in rebus praepositis quam si in bonis duxero, fortioremque in patiendo dolore, si eum asperum et difficilem perpessu et contra perpessu et contra perpessi contra BE naturam esse quam si malum dixero.
5.16
ex quo, id quod omnes expetunt, beate vivendi ratio inveniri et comparari potest. quod quoniam in quo sit magna dissensio est, Carneadea carneadia BENV nobis adhibenda divisio est, qua noster Antiochus libenter uti solet. ille igitur vidit, non modo quot fuissent adhuc philosophorum de summo bono, sed quot omnino esse possent sententiae. negabat igitur ullam esse artem, quae ipsa a se proficisceretur; etenim semper illud extra est, quod arte comprehenditur. nihil opus est exemplis hoc facere longius. est enim perspicuum nullam artem ipsam in se versari, sed esse aliud artem ipsam, aliud quod propositum sit arti. quoniam igitur, ut medicina valitudinis, navigationis gubernatio, sic vivendi ars est prudentia, necesse est eam quoque ab aliqua re esse constitutam et profectam. 5.17 constitit autem fere inter omnes id, in quo prudentia versaretur et quod assequi vellet, aptum et accommodatum naturae esse oportere et tale, ut ipsum per se invitaret et alliceret appetitum animi, quem o(rmh\\n o(rmh/n bonū R Graeci vocant. quid autem sit, quod ita moveat itaque a natura in primo ortu appetatur, non constat, deque eo est inter philosophos, cum summum bonum exquiritur, omnis dissensio. totius enim quaestionis eius, quae habetur de finibus bonorum et malorum, cum quaeritur, in his quid sit extremum et ultimum, et quid ultimum BE fons reperiendus est, in quo sint prima invitamenta naturae; quo invento omnis ab eo quasi capite de summo bono et malo disputatio ducitur. Voluptatis alii primum appetitum putant et primam depulsionem doloris. vacuitatem doloris alii censent primum ascitam ascitam cod. Glogav., Mdv. ; ascitum RV as|scitum N assertum BE et primum declinatum dolorem. 5.18 ab iis iis Lamb. 2, Mdv. ; his alii, quae prima secundum naturam nomit, proficiscuntur, in quibus numerant incolumitatem conservationemque omnium partium, valitudinem, sensus integros, doloris vacuitatem, viris, pulchritudinem, cetera generis eiusdem, quorum similia sunt prima prima om. R in animis quasi virtutum igniculi et semina. Ex his tribus cum unum aliquid aliquid Wes. aliquod sit, quo primum primum dett. prima BE primo RNV natura moveatur vel ad appetendum vel ad ad ( prius ) om. BERN repellendum, nec quicquam omnino praeter haec tria possit esse, necesse est omnino officium aut fugiendi aut sequendi ad eorum aliquid aliquod BE referri, ut illa prudentia, quam artem vitae esse diximus, in earum trium rerum aliqua versetur, a qua totius vitae ducat exordium. 5.19 ex eo autem, quod statuerit esse, quo primum natura moveatur, existet recti etiam ratio atque honesti, quae cum uno aliquo aliquo uno BE ex tribus illis congruere possit, possit. u aut non dolendi ita sit ut quanta ( v. 19 ) R rell. om. ut aut id honestum sit, facere omnia aut voluptatis causa, etiam si eam secl. Mdv. non consequare, aut non dolendi, etiam etiam N 2 in ras., aut BEV si id assequi nequeas, aut eorum, quae secundum naturam sunt, adipiscendi, etiam si nihil consequare. ita ita N 2 aut non dolendi ita R ( cf. ad v. 14 ), N 1 V; aut nichil dolendi ita BE fit ut, quanta differentia est in principiis naturalibus, tanta sit in finibus bonorum malorumque dissimilitudo. alii rursum isdem a principiis omne officium referent aut ad voluptatem aut ad non dolendum aut ad prima illa secundum naturam optinenda. 5.20 expositis iam igitur sex de summo bono sententiis trium proximarum hi principes: voluptatis Aristippus, non dolendi Hieronymus, fruendi rebus iis, quas primas secundum naturam esse diximus, Carneades non ille quidem auctor, sed defensor disserendi causa fuit. superiores tres erant, quae esse possent, quarum est una sola defensa, eaque vehementer. nam voluptatis causa facere omnia, cum, etiamsi nihil consequamur, tamen ipsum illud consilium ita faciendi per se expetendum et honestum et solum bonum sit, nemo dixit. ne vitationem quidem doloris ipsam per se quisquam in rebus expetendis putavit, nisi nisi Urs. ne si etiam evitare posset. at vero facere omnia, ut adipiscamur, quae secundum naturam sint, sunt BE etiam si ea non assequamur, id esse et honestum et solum per se expetendum et solum bonum Stoici dicunt.' "
5.28
etsi qui qui edd. quid potest intellegi aut cogitari esse aliquod animal, quod se oderit? res enim concurrent occurrent R contrariae. nam cum appetitus ille animi aliquid ad se trahere coeperit consulto, quod sibi obsit, quia sit sibi inimicus, cum id sua causa faciet, et oderit se et simul diliget, quod fieri non potest. necesseque est, necesseque est BE necesse ēq; (= estque) R necesse est eque N 1 V necesse est quidem N 2 si quis sibi ipsi ipsi sibi BE inimicus est, eum quae bona sunt mala putare, bona contra quae mala, et quae appetenda fugere, fugere et que BEV quae fugienda appetere, appetere dett. petere quae sine dubio vitae est est Mdv. sunt eversio. neque enim, si non nulli reperiuntur, qui aut laqueos aut alia exitia quaerant aut ut aut ut Mdv. ille apud Terentium, Terentium Heautontim. I 1, 95 ( 147 ): Decrevi tantisper me minus iniuriae, Chremes, meo gnato facere, dum fiam miser. qui 'decrevit tantisper tantisper dett. tantum per (tantum s per N 2 ) se minus est usus BE iniuriae suo nato facere', ut ait ipse, 'dum fiat miser', inimicus ipse sibi putandus est." "5.29 sed alii dolore moventur, alii cupiditate, iracundia etiam multi efferuntur et, cum in mala scientes inruunt, tum se optime sibi consulere arbitrantur. itaque dicunt nec dubitant: 'mihi sic usus est, tibi ut opus est facto, fac'. et qui Et qui RV Equi BE et qui (et ab alt. m. in ras. add. ) N ipsi sibi bellum indixissent, cruciari dies, noctes torqueri vellent, nec vero sese ipsi accusarent ob eam causam, quod se male suis rebus consuluisse dicerent. eorum enim est haec querela, qui sibi cari sunt seseque diligunt. quare, quotienscumque dicetur male quis de se mereri sibique esse inimicus inimicus esse BE atque hostis, vitam denique fugere, intellegatur aliquam subesse eius modi causam, ut ex eo ipso intellegi possit sibi quemque esse carum." '5.30 Nec vero id satis est, est om. BE neminem esse, qui ipse se oderit, sed illud quoque intellegendum est, neminem esse, qui, quo modo se habeat, nihil sua censeat interesse. tolletur enim appetitus animi, si, ut in iis rebus, inter quas nihil interest, neutram in partem propensiores sumus, sumus Lamb. simus item in nobismet ipsis quem ad modum affecti simus simus B sumus nihil nostra arbitrabimur arbitramur RNV interesse. Atque etiam illud si qui qui Bai. quid BERN 1 quis N 2 V dicere velit, perabsurdum sit, ita diligi a sese quemque, ut ea vis diligendi ad aliam rem quampiam referatur, non ad eum ipsum, ipsum V ipse qui sese diligat. hoc cum in amicitiis, cum in officiis, cum in virtutibus dicitur, quomodocumque quoquomodocumque BE dicitur, intellegi tamen quid dicatur potest, in nobismet autem ipsis ipsis autem BE ipsis autem ipsis R ne ne et ut add. A. Man. (intelligi ne quidem ut N 2 ) intellegi quidem, ut propter aliam quampiam rem, verbi gratia propter voluptatem, nos amemus; propter nos enim illam, non propter eam nosmet ipsos diligimus.' "5.31 Quamquam quid est, quod magis perspicuum sit, quam non modo carum sibi quemque, verum etiam add. cod. Glogav., P. Man. vehementer carum esse? quis est enim aut quotus quisque, cui, quisque est cui Non. mors cum adpropinquet, adpr. Non. appr. non 'refugiat fugiat Non. ti/mido sanguen timido sanguen Non. timidos anguis BERN 1 timido sanguis N 2 V a/tque exalbesca/t metu'? quis est ... metu Non. p. 224 etsi hoc quidem est in vitio, dissolutionem naturae tam valde perhorrescere—quod item est reprehendendum in dolore—, sed quia fere sic afficiuntur omnes, satis argumenti est ab interitu naturam abhorrere; idque quo magis quidam ita faciunt, ut iure etiam reprehendantur, hoc magis intellegendum est haec ipsa nimia in quibusdam futura non fuisse, nisi quaedam essent modica natura. modica natura essent BE nec vero dico eorum metum mortis, qui, quia privari se vitae bonis arbitrentur, aut quia quasdam post mortem formidines extimescant, aut si metuant, ne cum dolore moriantur, idcirco mortem fugiant; in parvis enim saepe, qui nihil eorum cogitant, si quando iis ludentes minamur praecipitaturos alicunde, alicunde edd. aliunde extimescunt. quin etiam 'ferae', inquit Pacuvius, 'qui/bus abest ad prae/cavendum inte/llegendi astu/tia', astutia N 2 V astutias iniecto terrore mortis 'horrescunt'. quis autem de ipso sapiente aliter existimat, quin, etiam cum decreverit esse moriendum, tamen discessu a suis atque ipsa relinquenda luce moveatur?" "5.32 maxime autem in hoc quidem genere vis est perspicua naturae, cum et mendicitatem multi perpetiantur, ut vivant, et angantur adpropinquatione mortis confecti homines senectute et ea perferant, quae Philoctetam videmus in fabulis. qui cum cruciaretur non ferendis doloribus, propagabat tamen vitam aucupio, 'sagittarum sagittarum om. BE ictu ictu add. Se. configebat tardus celeres, stans volantis', ut apud Accium accium R actium est, pennarumque contextu corpori tegumenta faciebat." ' None
sup>
3.17 \xa0Pleasure on the contrary, according to most Stoics, is not to be reckoned among the primary objects of natural impulse; and I\xa0very strongly agree with them, for fear lest many immoral consequences would follow if we held that nature has placed pleasure among the earliest objects of desire. But the fact of our affection for the objects first adopted at nature\'s prompting seems to require no further proof than this, that there is no one who, given the choice, would not prefer to have all the parts of his body sound and whole, rather than maimed or distorted although equally serviceable. "Again, acts of cognition (which we may term comprehensions or perceptions, or, if these words are distasteful or obscure, katalÄ\x93pseis), â\x80\x94 these we consider meet to be adopted for their own sake, because they possess an element that so to speak embraces and contains the truth. This can be seen in the case of children, whom we may observe to take pleasure in finding something out for themselves by the use of reason, even though they gain nothing by it. <
3.20
\xa0"To proceed then," he continued, "for we have been digressing from the primary impulses of nature; and with these the later stages must be in harmony. The next step is the following fundamental classification: That which is in itself in accordance with nature, or which produces something else that is so, and which therefore is deserving of choice as possessing a certain amount of positive value â\x80\x94 axia as the Stoics call it â\x80\x94 this they pronounce to be \'valuable\' (for so I\xa0suppose we may translate it); and on the other hand that which is the contrary of the former they term \'valueless.\' The initial principle being thus established that things in accordance with nature are \'things to be taken\' for their own sake, and their opposites similarly \'things to be rejected,\' the first \'appropriate act\' (for so I\xa0render the Greek kathÄ\x93kon) is to preserve oneself in one\'s natural constitution; the next is to retain those things which are in accordance with nature and to repel those that are the contrary; then when this principle of choice and also of rejection has been discovered, there follows next in order choice conditioned by \'appropriate action\'; then, such choice become a fixed habit; and finally, choice fully rationalized and in harmony with nature. It is at this final stage that the Good properly so called first emerges and comes to be understood in its true nature. <' "3.21 \xa0Man's first attraction is towards the things in accordance with nature; but as soon as he has understanding, or rather become capable of 'conception' â\x80\x94 in Stoic phraseology ennoia â\x80\x94 and has discerned the order and so to speak harmony that governs conduct, he thereupon esteems this harmony far more highly than all the things for which he originally felt an affection, and by exercise of intelligence and reason infers the conclusion that herein resides the Chief Good of man, the thing that is praiseworthy and desirable for its own sake; and that inasmuch as this consists in what the Stoics term homologia and we with your approval may call 'conformity' â\x80\x94 inasmuch I\xa0say as in this resides that Good which is the End to which all else is a means, moral conduct and Moral Worth itself, which alone is counted as a good, although of subsequent development, is nevertheless the sole thing that is for its own efficacy and value desirable, whereas none of the primary objects of nature is desirable for its own sake. <" "3.22 \xa0But since those actions which I\xa0have termed 'appropriate acts' are based on the primary natural objects, it follows that the former are means to the latter. Hence it may correctly be said that all 'appropriate acts' are means to the end of attaining the primary needs of nature. Yet it must not be inferred that their attainment is the ultimate Good, inasmuch as moral action is not one of the primary natural attractions, but is an outgrowth of these, a later development, as I\xa0have said. At the same time moral action is in accordance with nature, and stimulates our desire far more strongly than all the objects that attracted us earlier. But at this point a caution is necessary at the outset. It will be an error to infer that this view implies two Ultimate Goods. For though if a man were to make it his purpose to take a true aim with a spear or arrow at some mark, his ultimate end, corresponding to the ultimate good as we pronounce it, would be to do all he could to aim straight: the man in this illustration would have to do everything to aim straight, and yet, although he did everything to attain his purpose, his 'ultimate End,' so to speak, would be what corresponded to what we call the Chief Good in the conduct of life, whereas the actual hitting of the mark would be in our phrase 'to be chosen' but not 'to be desired.' <" "
3.24
\xa0For just as an actor or dancer has assigned to him not any but a certain particular part or dance, so life has to be conducted in a certain fixed way, and not in any way we like. This fixed way we speak of as 'conformable' and suitable. In fact we do not consider Wisdom to be like seamanship or medicine, but rather like the arts of acting and of dancing just mentioned; its End, being the actual exercise of the art, is contained within the art itself, and is not something extraneous to it. At the same time there is also another point which marks a dissimilarity between Wisdom and these arts as well. In the latter a movement perfectly executed nevertheless does not involve all the various motions which together constitute the subject matter of the art; whereas in the sphere of conduct, what we may call, if you approve, 'right actions,' or 'rightly performed actions,' in Stoic phraseology katorthÅ\x8dmata, contain all the factors of virtue. For Wisdom alone is entirely self-contained, which is not the case with the other arts. <" "
3.60
\xa0But since these neutral things form the basis of all appropriate acts, there is good ground for the dictum that it is with these things that all our practical deliberations deal, including the will to live and the will to quit this life. When a man's circumstances contain a preponderance of things in accordance with nature, it is appropriate for him to remain alive; when he possesses or sees in prospect a majority of the contrary things, it is appropriate for him to depart from life. This makes it plain that it is on occasion appropriate for the Wise Man to quit life although he is happy, and also of the Foolish Man to remain in life although he is miserable. <" '3.61 \xa0For with the Stoics good and evil, as has repeatedly been said already, are a subsequent outgrowth; whereas the primary things of nature, whether favourable or the reverse, fall under the judgment and choice of the Wise Man, and form so to speak the subject-matter, the given material with which wisdom deals. Therefore the reasons both for remaining in life and for departing from it are to be measured entirely by the primary things of nature aforesaid. For the virtuous man is not necessarily retained in life by virtue, and also those who are devoid of virtue need not necessarily seek death. And very often it is appropriate for the Wise Man to abandon life at a moment when he is enjoying supreme happiness, if an opportunity offers for making a timely exit. For the Stoic view is that happiness, which means life in harmony with nature, is a matter of seizing the right moment. So that Wisdom her very self upon occasion bids the Wise Man to leave her. Hence, as vice does not possess the power of furnishing a reason for suicide, it is clear that even for the foolish, who are also miserable, it is appropriate to remain alive if they possess a predomice of those things which we pronounce to be in accordance with nature. And since the fool is equally miserable when departing from life and when remaining in it, and the undesirability of his life is not increased by its prolongation, there is good ground for saying that those who are in a position to enjoy a preponderance of things that are natural ought to remain in life. < 3.62 \xa0"Again, it is held by the Stoics to be important to understand that nature creates in parents an affection for their children; and parental affection is the source to which we trace the origin of the association of the human race in communities. This cannot but be clear in the first place from the conformation of the body and its members, which by themselves are enough to show that nature\'s scheme included the procreation of offspring. Yet it could not be consistent that nature should at once intend offspring to be born and make no provision for that offspring when born to be loved and cherished. Even in the lower animals nature\'s operation can be clearly discerned; when we observe the labour that they spend on bearing and rearing their young, we seem to be listening to the actual voice of nature. Hence as it is manifest that it is natural for us to shrink from pain, so it is clear that we derive from nature herself the impulse to love those to whom we have given birth. <' "3.63 \xa0From this impulse is developed the sense of mutual attraction which unites human beings as such; this also is bestowed by nature. The mere fact of their common humanity requires that one man should feel another man to be akin to him. For just as some of the parts of the body, such as the eyes and the ears, are created as it were for their own sakes, while others like the legs or the hands also subserve the utility of the rest of the members, so some very large animals are born for themselves alone; whereas the seaâ\x80\x91pen, as it is called, in its roomy shell, and the creature named the 'pinoteres' because it keeps watch over the seaâ\x80\x91pen, which swims out of the seaâ\x80\x91pen's shell, then retires back into it and is shut up inside, thus appearing to have warned its host to be on its guard â\x80\x94 these creatures, and also the ant, the bee, the stork, do certain actions for the sake of others besides themselves. With human beings this bond of mutual aid is far more intimate. It follows that we are by nature fitted to form unions, societies and states. <" '3.64 \xa0"Again, they hold that the universe is governed by divine will; it is a city or state of which both men and gods are members, and each one of us is a part of this universe; from which it is a natural consequence that we should prefer the common advantage to our own. For just as the laws set the safety of all above the safety of individuals, so a good, wise and lawâ\x80\x91abiding man, conscious of his duty to the state, studies the advantage of all more than that of himself or of any single individual. The traitor to his country does not deserve greater reprobation than the man who betrays the common advantage or security for the sake of his own advantage or security. This explains why praise is owed to one who dies for the commonwealth, because it becomes us to love our country more than ourselves. And as we feel it wicked and inhuman for men to declare (the saying is usually expressed in a familiar Greek line) that they care not if, when they themselves are dead, the universal conflagration ensues, it is undoubtedly true that we are bound to study the interest of posterity also for its own sake. < 3.65 \xa0"This is the feeling that has given rise to the practice of making a will and appointing guardians for one\'s children when one is dying. And the fact that no one would care to pass his life alone in a desert, even though supplied with pleasures in unbounded profusion, readily shows that we are born for society and intercourse, and for a natural partnership with our fellow men. Moreover nature inspires us with the desire to benefit as many people as we can, and especially by imparting information and the principles of wisdom. < 3.66 \xa0Hence it would be hard to discover anyone who will not impart to another any knowledge that he may himself possess; so strong is our propensity not only to learn but also to teach. And just as bulls have a natural instinct to fight with all their strength and force in defending their calves against lions, so men of exceptional gifts and capacity for service, like Hercules and Liber in the legends, feel a natural impulse to be the protectors of the human race. Also when we confer upon Jove the titles of Most Good and Most Great, of Saviour, Lord of Guests, Rallier of Battles, what we mean to imply is that the safety of mankind lies in his keeping. But how inconsistent it would be for us to expect the immortal gods to love and cherish us, when we ourselves despise and neglect one another! Therefore just as we actually use our limbs before we have learnt for what particular useful purpose they were bestowed upon us, so we are united and allied by nature in the common society of the state. Were this not so, there would be no room either for justice or benevolence. < 3.67 \xa0"But just as they hold that man is united with man by the bonds of right, so they consider that no right exists as between man and beast. For Chrysippus well said, that all other things were created for the sake of men and gods, but that these exist for their own mutual fellowship and society, so that men can make use of beasts for their own purposes without injustice. And the nature of man, he said, is such, that as it were a code of law subsists between the individual and the human race, so that he who upholds this code will be just and he who departs from it, unjust. But just as, though the theatre is a public place, yet it is correct to say that the particular seat a man has taken belongs to him, so in the state or in the universe, though these are common to all, no principle of justice militates against the possession of private property. < 3.68 \xa0Again, since we see that man is designed by nature to safeguard and protect his fellows, it follows from this natural disposition, that the Wise Man should desire to engage in politics and government, and also to live in accordance with nature by taking to himself a wife and desiring to have children by her. Even the passion of love when pure is not thought incompatible with the character of the Stoic sage. As for the principles and habits of the Cynics, some say that these befit the Wise Man, if circumstances should happen to indicate this course of action; but other Stoics reject the Cynic rule unconditionally. < 3.69 \xa0"To safeguard the universal alliance, solidarity and affection that subsist between man and man, the Stoics held that both \'benefits\' and \'injuries\' (in their terminology, Å\x8dphelÄ\x93mata and blammata) are common, the former doing good and the latter harm; and they pronounce them to be not only \'common\' but also \'equal.\' \'Disadvantages\' and \'advantages\' (for so I\xa0render euchrÄ\x93stÄ\x93mata and duschrÄ\x93stÄ\x93mata) they held to be \'common\' but not \'equal.\' For things \'beneficial\' and \'injurious\' are goods and evils respectively, and these must needs be equal; but \'advantages\' and \'disadvantages\' belong to the class we speak of as \'preferred\' and \'rejected,\' and these may differ in degree. But whereas \'benefits\' and \'injuries\' are pronounced to be \'common,\' righteous and sinful acts are not considered \'common.\' < 3.70 \xa0"They recommend the cultivation of friendship, classing it among \'things beneficial.\' In friendship some profess that the Wise Man will hold his friends\' interests as dear as his own, while others say that a man\'s own interests must necessarily be dearer to him; at the same time the latter admit that to enrich oneself by another\'s loss is an action repugt to that justice towards which we seem to possess a natural propensity. But the school I\xa0am discussing emphatically rejects the view that we adopt or approve either justice or friendship for the sake of their utility. For if it were so, the same claims of utility would be able to undermine and overthrow them. In fact the very existence of both justice and friendship will be impossible if they are not desired for their own sake. <' "3.71 \xa0Right moreover, properly so styled and entitled, exists (they aver) by nature; and it is foreign to the nature of the Wise Man not only to wrong but even to hurt anyone. Nor again is it righteous to enter into a partnership in wrongdoing with one's friends or benefactors; and it is most truly and cogently maintained that honesty is always the best policy, and that whatever is fair and just is also honourable, and conversely whatever is honourable will also be just and fair. <" "
4.7
\xa0This whole field Zeno and his successors were either unable or unwilling to discover; at all events they left it untouched. Cleanthes it is true wrote a treatise on rhetoric, and Chrysippus wrote one too, but what are they like? why, they furnish a complete manual for anyone whose ambition is to hold his tongue; you can judge then of their style, coining new words, discarding those approved by use. 'But,' you will say, 'think how vast are the themes that they essay! for example, that this entire universe is our own town.' You see the magnitude of a Stoic's task, to convince an inhabitant of Circeii that the whole vast world is his own borough! 'If so, he must rouse his audience to enthusiasm.' What? a Stoic rouse enthusiasm? He is much more likely to extinguish any enthusiasm the student may have had to begin with. Even those brief maxims that you propounded, that the Wise Man alone is king, dictator, millionaire, â\x80\x94 neatly rounded off no doubt as you put them: of course, for you learnt them from professors of rhetoric; â\x80\x94 but how bald those very maxims, on the lips of the Stoics, when they talk about the potency of virtue, â\x80\x94 virtue which they rate so highly that it can of itself, they say, confer happiness! Their meagre little syllogisms are mere pinâ\x80\x91pricks; they may convince the intellect, but they cannot convert the heart, and the hearer goes away no better than he came. What they say is possibly true, and certainly important; but the way in which they say it is wrong; it is far too petty. <" 4.14 \xa0"But leaving this let us now, if you please, turn to Ethics. On the subject of the Chief Good, which is the keystone of philosophy, what precise contribution did Zeno make to justify his disagreeing with his ancestors, the originators of the doctrine? Under this head you, Cato, gave a careful exposition of the Stoics\' conception of this \'End of Goods,\' and of the meaning they attached to the term; still I\xa0also will restate it, to enable us to detect, if we can, what exactly was the novel element contributed by Zeno. Preceding thinkers, and among them most explicitly Polemo, had explained the Chief Good as being \'to live in accordance with nature.\' This formula receives from the Stoics three interpretations. The first runs thus, \'to live in the light of a knowledge of the natural sequence of causation.\' This conception of the End they declare to be identical with Zeno\'s, being an explanation of your phrase \'to live in agreement with nature.\' <' "
4.18
\xa0Again, from the elements given by nature arose certain lofty excellences, springing partly from the contemplation of the secrets of nature, since the mind possessed an innate love of knowledge, whence also resulted the passion for argument and for discussion; and also, since man is the only animal endowed with a sense of modesty and shame, with a desire for intercourse and society with his fellows, and with a scrupulous care in all his words and actions to avoid any conduct that is not honourable and seemly, from these beginnings or germs, as I\xa0called them before, of nature's bestowal, were developed Temperance, Self-control, Justice and moral virtue generally in full flower and perfection. <" "
4.20
\xa0As I\xa0understand, they will accuse the ancients of certain grave errors in other matters, which that ardent seeker after truth found himself quite unable to tolerate. What, he asked, could have been more insufferably foolish and perverse than to take good health, freedom from all pain, or soundness of eyesight and of the other senses, and class them as goods, instead of saying that there was nothing whatever to choose between these things and their opposites? According to him, all these things which the ancients called good, were not good, but 'preferred'; and so also with bodily excellences, it was foolish of the ancients to call them 'desirable for their own sakes'; they were not 'desirable' but 'worth taking'; and in short, speaking generally, a life bountifully supplied with all the other things in accordance with nature, in addition to virtue, was not 'more desirable,' but only 'more worth taking' than a life of virtue and virtue alone; and although virtue of itself can render life as happy as it is possible for it to be, yet there are some things that Wise Men lack at the very moment of supreme happiness; and accordingly they do their best to protect themselves from pain, disease and infirmity. <" 4.43 \xa0"In my view, therefore, while all who have defined the End of Goods as the life of moral conduct are in error, some are more wrong than others. The most mistaken no doubt is Pyrrho, because his conception of virtue leaves nothing as an object of desire whatever. Next in error comes Aristo, who did not venture to leave a mere negation, but introduced as the Wise Man\'s motives of desire \'whatever chanced to enter his mind\' and \'whatever struck him.\' Aristo is better than Pyrrho in so far as he allowed desire of some sort, but worse than the rest because he departed so utterly from nature. Now the Stoics in placing the End of Goods in virtue alone resemble the philosophers already mentioned; but in trying to find a foundation for virtuous action they are an improvement upon Pyrrho, and in not finding this in imaginary \'things that strike the mind\' they do better than Aristo; though in speaking of certain things as \'suitable to nature\' and \'to be adopted for their own sakes,\' and then refusing to include them in the End of Goods, they desert nature and approximate in some degree to Aristo. For Aristo invented his vague \'things that strike the mind\'; while the Stoics, though recognizing, it is true, the primary objects of nature, yet allow no connection between these and their Ends or sum of Goods. In making the primary objects \'preferred,\' so as to admit a certain principle of choice among things, they seem to be following nature, but in refusing to allow them to have anything to do with happiness, they again abandon nature. <

4.72
\xa0"Who, pray, did not know that? However, let us hear what he has to say. â\x80\x94 \'The things you mentioned,\' he continues, \'health, affluence, freedom from pain, I\xa0do not call goods, but I\xa0will call them in Greek proÄ\x93gmena, that is in your language "brought forward" (though I\xa0will rather use "preferred" or "preâ\x80\x91eminent," as these sound smoother and more acceptable) and on the other hand disease, poverty and pain I\xa0do not style evils, but, if you please, "things rejected." Accordingly I\xa0do not speak of "desiring" but "selecting" these things, not of "wishing" but "adopting" them, and not of "avoiding" their opposites but so to speak "discarding" them.\' What say Aristotle and the other pupils of Plato? That they call all things in accordance with nature good and all things contrary to nature bad. Do you see therefore that between your master Zeno and Aristo there is a verbal harmony but a real difference; whereas between him and Aristotle and the rest there is a real agreement and a verbal disagreement? Why, then, as we are agreed to the fact, do we not prefer to employ the usual terminology? Or else let him prove that I\xa0shall be readier to despise money if I\xa0believe it to be a \'thing preferred\' than if I\xa0believe it to be a good, and braver to endure pain if I\xa0say it is irksome and hard to bear and contrary to nature, than if I\xa0call it an evil. <
5.16
\xa0and therefore have discovered a standard to which each action may be referred; and from this we can discover and construct that rule of happiness which all desire. "Now there is great difference of opinion as to what constitutes the Chief Good. Let us therefore adopt the classification of Carneades, which our teacher Antiochus is very fond of employing. Carneades passed in review all the opinions as of that Chief Good, not only that actually had been held by philosophers hitherto, but that it was possible to hold. He then pointed out that no science or art can supply its own starting-point; its subject-matter must always lie outside it. There is no need to enlarge upon or illustrate this point; for it is evident that no art is occupied with itself: the art is distinct from the subject with which it deals; since therefore, as medicine is the art of health and navigation the art of sailing the ship, so Prudence or Practical Wisdom is the art of conduct, it follows that Prudence also must have something as its base and point of departure. < 5.17 \xa0Now practically all have agreed that the subject with which Prudence is occupied and the end which it desires to attain is bound to be something intimately adapted to our nature; it must be capable of directly arousing and awakening an impulse of desire, what in Greek is called hormÄ\x93. But what it is that at the first moment of our existence excites in our nature this impulse of desire â\x80\x94 as to this there is no agreement. It is at this point that all the difference of opinion among students of the ethical problem arises. of the whole inquiry into the Ends of Goods and Evils and the question which among them is ultimate and final, the fountain-head is to be found in the earliest instincts of nature; discover these and you have the source of the stream, the starting-point of the debate as to the Chief Good and Evil. < 5.18 \xa0"One school holds that our earliest desire is for pleasure and our earliest repulsion is from pain; another thinks that freedom from pain is the earliest thing welcomed, and pain the earliest thing avoided; others again start from what they term the primary objects in accordance with nature, among which they reckon the soundness and safety of all the parts of the body, health, perfect senses, freedom from pain, strength, beauty and the like, analogous to which are the primary intellectual excellences which are the sparks and seeds of the virtues. Now it must be one or other of these three sets of things which first excites our nature to feel desire or repulsion; nor can it be anything whatsoever beside these three things. It follows therefore that every right act of avoidance or of pursuit is aimed at one of these objects, and that consequently one of these three must form the subject-matter of Prudence, which we spoke of as the art of life; from one of the three Prudence derives the initial motive of the whole of conduct. < 5.19 \xa0"Now, from whichever Prudence decides to be the object of the primary natural impulses, will arise a theory of right and of Moral Worth which may correspond with one or other of the three objects aforesaid. Thus Morality will consist either in aiming all our actions at pleasure, even though one may not succeed in attaining it; or at absence of pain, even though one is unable to secure it; or at getting the things in accordance with nature, even though one does not attain any of them. Hence there is a divergence between the different conceptions of the Ends of Goods and Evils, precisely equivalent to the difference of opinion as to the primary natural objects. â\x80\x94 Others again starting from the same primary objects will make the sole standard of right action the actual attainment of pleasure, freedom from pain, or the primary things in accordance with nature, respectively. < 5.20 \xa0"Thus we have now set forth six views as to the Chief Good. The leading upholders of the latter three are: of pleasure, Aristippus; of freedom from pain, Hieronymus; of the enjoyment of what we have called the primary things in accordance with nature, Carneades, â\x80\x94 that is, he did not originate this view but he upheld it for purposes of argument. The three former were possible views, but only one of them has been actually maintained, though that with great vigour. No one has asserted pleasure to be the sole aim of action in the sense that the mere intention of attaining pleasure, although unsuccessful, is in itself desirable and moral and the only good. Nor yet has anyone held that the effort to avoid pain is in itself a thing desirable, without one\'s being able actually to avoid it. On the other hand, that morality consists in using every endeavour to obtain the things in accordance with nature, and that this endeavour even though unsuccessful is itself the sole thing desirable and the sole good, is actually maintained by the Stoics. <' "
5.28
\xa0Yet how can you form any intelligible conception of an animal that should hate itself? The thing is a contradiction in terms. For the creature being its own enemy, the instinctive appetition we spoke of will deliberately set about drawing to itself something harmful to itself; yet it will be doing this for its own sake; therefore the animal will both hate and love itself at the same time, which is impossible. Also, if a man is his own enemy, it follows that he will think good evil and evil good; that he will avoid things that are desirable and seek things that ought to be avoided; but this undeniably would mean to turn the whole of life upside down. A\xa0few people may be found who attempt to end their lives with a halter or by other means; but these, or the character of Terence who (in his own words) 'resolved that if he made himself to suffer, he so made less the wrong he did his son,' are not to be put down as haters of themselves. <" "5.29 \xa0The motive with some is grief, with others passion; many are rendered insane by anger, and plunge into ruin with their eyes open, fancying all the time that what they do is for their own best interests. Hence they say, and say in all sincerity: 'It is my way; do you do as it suits you.' Men who had really declared war against themselves would desire to have days of torment and nights of anguish, and they would not reproach themselves and say that they had been misguided and imprudent: such lamentations show that they love and care for themselves. It follows that whenever it is said of a man that he has ruined himself and is his own worst enemy, and that he is tired of life, you may be sure that there is really an explanation which would justify the inference, even from such a case as this, that every man loves himself. <" '5.30 \xa0Nor is it enough to say that nobody exists who hates himself; we must also realize that nobody exists who thinks it makes no difference to him what his own condition is. For it will be destructive of the very faculty of desire if we come to think of our own circumstances as a matter of indifference to us, and feel in our own case the absolute neutrality which is our attitude towards the things that are really indifferent."It would also be utterly absurd if anyone desired to maintain that, though the fact of self-love is admitted, this instinct of affection is really directed toward some other object and not towards the person himself who feels it. When this is said of friendship, of right action or of virtue, whether correct or not, it has some intelligible meaning; but in the case of ourselves it is utterly meaningless to say that we love ourselves for the sake of something else, for example, for the sake of pleasure. Clearly we do not love ourselves for the sake of pleasure, but pleasure for the sake of ourselves. <' "5.31 \xa0Yet what fact is more self-evident than that every man not merely loves himself, but loves himself very much indeed? For who is there, what percentage of mankind, whose 'Blood does not ebb with horror, and face turn pale with fear,' at the approach of death? No doubt it is a fault to recoil so violently from the dissolution of our being (and the same timidity in regard to pain is blameworthy); but the fact that practically everybody has this feeling is conclusive proof that nature shrinks from destruction; and the more some people act thus â\x80\x94 as indeed they do to a blameworthy degree â\x80\x94 the more it is to be inferred that this very excess would not have occurred in exceptional cases, were not a certain moderate degree of such timidity natural. I\xa0am not referring to the fear of death felt by those who shun death because they believe it means the loss of the good things of life, or because they are afraid of certain horrors after death, or if they dread lest death may be painful: for very often young children, who do not think of any of these things, are terribly frightened if in fun we threaten to let them fall from a height. Even 'wild creatures,' says Pacuvius, 'Lacking discourse of reason To look before,' when seized with fear of death, 'bristle with horror.' <" '5.32 \xa0Who does not suppose that the Wise Man himself, even when he has resolved that he must die, will yet be \')" onMouseOut="nd();"affected by parting from his friends and merely by leaving the light of day? The strength of natural impulse, in this manifestation of it, is extremely obvious, since many men endure to beg their bread in order that they may live, and men broken with age suffer anguish at the approach of death, and endure torments like those of Philoctetes in the play; who though racked with intolerable pains, nevertheless prolonged life by fowling; \'Slow he pierced the swift with arrows, standing shot them on the wing,\' as Attius has it, and wove their plumage together to make himself garments. <' ' None
48. Cicero, On Duties, 1.12, 1.14-1.15, 1.31, 1.57, 1.65, 1.67, 1.69, 1.74-1.89, 1.107-1.114, 3.20-3.22, 3.26, 3.63, 3.70 (2nd cent. BCE - 1st cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Apatheia, freedom from, eradication of, emotion (; But only in special senses in Zeno, Panaetius, Posidonius • Aristotle, pain as an emotion • Bites (of emotion) • Chrysippus, On Emotions • Chrysippus, treatises of, On Emotions • Cicero, emotions • Emotion • Emotions, Plato, Posidonius, Galen, without irrational forces in the soul • Posidonius, Stoic, Platonic emotional element in soul ineradicable • Posidonius, Stoic, So apatheia is only freedom from unnatural emotion • Zeno of Citium, Stoic, Hence different conception of freedom from emotion(apatheia) • cognition, and emotion • emotion • emotion, ancient philosophical theory of • emotion, in the Hebrew Bible • emotion, in the classical world • emotions • emotions, Stoic views • emotions, and aesthetic appropriateness • emotions, as contumacious • emotions, eradication/ suppression of • emotions, examples of • emotions, modern theories • emotions, tyranny of • emotions, uncontrollability of • gender, emotion and • judgement, as basis of emotions, suspension of, see justice • pain, emotion and • pathos= Lat. perturbatio (passion or emotion)

 Found in books: Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 16; Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 42; Culík-Baird (2022), Cicero and the Early Latin Poets, 45; Gilbert, Graver and McConnell (2023), Power and Persuasion in Cicero's Philosophy. 25; Graver (2007), Stoicism and Emotion, 244, 247, 248; Hockey (2019), The Role of Emotion in 1 Peter, 73, 80; Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 311, 319, 320, 326, 327, 328, 330, 331, 332, 343, 347; Maso (2022), CIcero's Philosophy, 30, 105; Mermelstein (2021), Power and Emotion in Ancient Judaism: Community and Identity in Formation, 73, 92, 94, 108; Nijs (2023), The Epicurean Sage in the Ethics of Philodemus. 45; Sorabji (2000), Emotion and Peace of Mind: From Stoic Agitation to Christian Temptation, 106, 249, 412; Tsouni (2019), Antiochus and Peripatetic Ethics, 113

sup>
1.31 Sed incidunt saepe tempora, cum ea, quae maxime videntur digna esse iusto homine eoque, quem virum bonum dicimus, commutantur fiuntque contraria, ut reddere depositum, facere promissum quaeque pertinent ad veritatem et ad fidem, ea migrare interdum et non servare fit iustum. Referri enim decet ad ea, quae posui principio, fundamenta iustitiae, primum ut ne cui noceatur, deinde ut communi utilitati serviatur. Ea cum tempore commutantur, commutatur officium et non semper est idem.
1.57
Sed cum omnia ratione animoque lustraris, omnium societatum nulla est gravior, nulla carior quam ea, quae cum re publica est uni cuique nostrum. Cari sunt parentes, cari liberi, propinqui, familiars, sed omnes omnium caritates patria una complexa est, pro qua quis bonus dubitet mortem oppetere, si ei sit profuturus? Quo est detestabilior istorum immanitas, qui lacerarunt omni scelere patriam et in ea funditus delenda occupati et sunt et fuerunt.
1.65
Fortes igitur et magimi sunt habendi, non qui faciunt, sed qui propulsant iniuriam. Vera autem et sapiens animi magnitudo honestum illud, quod maxime natura sequitur, in factis positum, non in gloria iudicat principemque se esse mavult quam videri; etenim qui ex errore imperitae multitudinis pendet, hic in magnis viris non est habendus. Facillime autem ad res iniustas impellitur, ut quisque altissimo animo est, gloriae cupiditate; qui locus est sane lubricus, quod vix invenitur, qui laboribus susceptis periculisque aditis non quasi mercedem rerum gestarum desideret gloriam.
1.67
Harum rerum duarum splendor omnis, amplitudo, addo etiam utilitatem, in posteriore est, causa autem et ratio efficiens magnos viros in priore; in eo est enim illud, quod excellentes animos et humana contemnentes facit. Id autem ipsum cernitur in duobus, si et solum id, quod honestum sit, bonum iudices et ab omni animi perturbatione liber sis. Nam et ea. quae eximia plerisque et praeclara videntur, parva ducere eaque ratione stabili firmaque contemnere fortis animi magnique ducendum est, et ea, quae videntur acerba, quae multa et varia in hominum vita fortunaque versantur, ita ferre, ut nihil a statu naturae discedas, nihil a dignitate sapientis, robusti animi est magnaeque constantiae.
1.69
Vacandum autem omni est animi perturbatione, cum cupiditate et metu, tum etiam aegritudine et voluptate nimia et iracundia, ut tranquillitas animi et securitas adsit, quae affert cum constantiam, tum etiam dignitatem. Multi autem et sunt et fuerunt, qui eam, quam dico, tranquillitatem expetentes a negotiis publicis se removerint ad otiumque perfugerint; in his et nobilissimi philosophi longeque principes et quidam homines severi et graves nec populi nec principum mores ferre potuerunt, vixeruntque non nulli in agris delectati re sua familiari.
1.74
Sed cum plerique arbitrentur res bellicas maiores esse quam urbanas, minuenda est haec opinio. Multi enim bella saepe quaesiverunt propter gloriae cupiditatem, atque id in magnis animis ingeniisque plerumque contingit, eoque magis, si sunt ad rem militarem apti et cupidi bellorum gerendorum; vere autem si volumus iudicare, multae res exstiterunt urbanae maiores clarioresque quam bellicae. 1.75 Quamvis enim Themistocles iure laudetur et sit eius nomen quam Solonis illustrius citcturque Salamis clarissimae testis victoriae, quae anteponatur consilio Solonis ei, quo primum constituit Areopagitas, non minus praeclarum hoc quam illud iudicandum est; illud enim semel profuit, hoc semper proderit civitati; hoc consilio leges Atheniensium, hoc maiorum instituta servantur; et Themistocles quidem nihil dixerit, in quo ipse Areopagum adiuverit, at ille vere a se adiutum Themistoclem; est enim bellum gestum consilio senatus eius, qui a Solone erat constitutus. 1.76 Licet eadem de Pausania Lysandroque dicere, quorum rebus gestis quamquam imperium Lacedaemoniis partum putatur, tamen ne minima quidem ex parte Lycurgi legibus et disciplinae confercndi sunt; quin etiam ob has ipsas causas et parentiores habuerunt exercitus et fortiores. Mihi quidem neque pueris nobis M. Scaurus C. Mario neque, cum versaremur in re publica, Q. Catulus Cn. Pompeio cedere videbatur; parvi enim sunt foris arma, nisi est consilium domi; nec plus Africanus, singularis et vir et imperator, in exscindenda Numantia rei publicae profuit quam eodem tempore P. Nasica privatus, cum Ti. Gracchum interemit; quamquam haec quidem res non solum ex domestica est ratione (attingit etiam bellicam, quoniam vi manuque confecta est), sed tamen id ipsum est gestum consilio urbano sine exercitu. 1.77 Illud autem optimum est, in quod invadi solere ab improbis et invidis audio: Cedant arma togae, concedat laurea laudi. Ut enim alios omittam, nobis rem publicam gubertibus nonne togae arma cesserunt? neque enim periculum in re publica fuit gravius umquam nec maius otium. Ita consiliis diligentiaque nostra celeriter de manibus audacissimorum civium delapsa arma ipsa ceciderunt. 1.78 Quae res igitur gesta umquam in bello tanta? qui triumphus conferendus? licet enim mihi, M. fill, apud te gloriari, ad quem et hereditas huius gloriae et factorum imitatio pertinet. Mihi quidem certe vir abundans bellicis laudibus, Cn. Pompeius, multis audientibus hoc tribuit, ut diceret frustra se triumphum tertium deportaturum fuisse, nisi meo in rem publicam beneficio, ubi triumpharet, esset habiturus. Sunt igitur domesticae fortitudines non inferiores militaribus; in quibus plus etiam quam in his operae studiique ponendum est. 1.79 Omnino illud honestum, quod ex animo excelso magnificoque quaerimus, animi efficitur, non corporis viribus. Exercendum tamen corpus et ita afficiendum est, ut oboedire consilio rationique possit in exsequendis negotiis et in labore tolerando. Honestum autem id, quod exquirimus, totum est positum in animi cura et cogitatione; in quo non minorem utilitatem afferunt, qui togati rei publicae praesunt, quam qui bellum gerunt. Itaque eorum consilio saepe aut non suscepta aut confecta bella sunt, non numquam etiam illata, ut M. Catonis bellum tertium Punicum, in quo etiam mortui valuit auctoritas. 1.80 Quare expetenda quidem magis est decernendi ratio quam decertandi fortitudo, sed cavendum, ne id bellandi magis fuga quam utilitatis ratione faciamus. Bellum autem ita suscipiatur, ut nihil aliud nisi pax quaesita videatur. Fortis vero animi et constantis est non perturbari in rebus asperis nec tumultuantem de gradu deici, ut dicitur, sed praesenti animo uti et consilio nec a ratione discedere. 1.81 Quamquam hoc animi, illud etiam ingenii magni est, praecipere cogitatione futura et aliquanto ante constituere, quid accidere possit in utramque partem, et quid agendum sit, cum quid evenerit, nec committere, ut aliquando dicendum sit: Non putaram. Haec sunt opera magni animi et excelsi et prudentia consilioque fidentis; temere autem in acie versari et manu cum hoste confligere immane quiddam et beluarum simile est; sed cum tempus necessitasque postulat, decertandum manu est et mors servituti turpitudinique anteponenda. 1.82 De evertendis autem diripiendisque urbibus valde considerandum est ne quid temere, ne quid crudeliter. Idque est magni viri, rebus agitatis punire sontes, multitudinem conservare, in omni fortuna recta atque honesta retinere. Ut enim sunt, quem ad modum supra dixi, qui urbanis rebus bellicas antepot, sic reperias multos, quibus periculosa et calida consilia quietis et cogitatis splendidiora et maiora videantur. 1.83 Numquam omnino periculi fuga committendum est, ut imbelles timidique videamur, sed fugiendum illud etiam, ne offeramus nos periculis sine causa, quo esse nihil potest stultius. Quapropter in adeundis periculis consuetudo imitanda medicorum est, qui leviter aegrotantes leniter curant, gravioribus autem morbis periculosas curationes et ancipites adhibere coguntur. Quare in tranquillo tempestatem adversam optare dementis est, subvenire autem tempestati quavis ratione sapientis, eoque magis, si plus adipiscare re explicata boni quam addubitata mali. Periculosae autem rerum actiones partim iis sunt, qui eas suscipiunt, partim rei publicae. Itemque alii de vita, alii de gloria et benivolentia civium in discrimen vocantur. Promptiores igitur debemus esse ad nostra pericula quam ad communia dimicareque paratius de honore et gloria quam de ceteris commodis. 1.84 Inventi autem multi sunt, qui non modo pecuniam, sed etiam vitam profundere pro patria parati essent, iidem gloriae iacturam ne minimam quidem facere vellent, ne re publica quidem postulante; ut Callicratidas, qui, cum Lacedaemoniorum dux fuisset Peloponnesiaco bello multaque fecisset egregie, vertit ad extremum omnia, cum consilio non paruit eorum, qui classem ab Arginusis removendam nec cum Atheniensibus dimicandum putabant; quibus ille respondit Lacedaemonios classe illa amissa aliam parare posse, se fugere sine suo dedecore non posse. Atque haec quidem Lacedaemoniis plaga mediocris, illa pestifera, qua, cum Cleombrotus invidiam timens temere cum Epaminonda conflixisset, Lacedaemoniorum opes corruerunt. Quanto Q. Maximus melius! de quo Ennius: Unus homo nobis cunctando restituit rem. Noenum rumores ponebat ante salutem. Ergo postque magisque viri nunc gloria claret. Quod genus peccandi vitandum est etiam in rebus urbanis. Sunt enim, qui, quod sentiunt, etsi optimum sit, tamen invidiae metu non audeant dicere. 1.85 Omnino qui rei publicae praefuturi sunt, duo Platonis praecepta teneant, unum, ut utilitatem civium sic tueantur, ut, quaecumque agunt, ad eam referant obliti commodorum suorum, alterum, ut totum corpus rei publicae curent, ne, dum partem aliquam tuentur, reliquas deserant. Ut enim tutela, sic procuratio rei publicae ad eorum utilitatem, qui commissi sunt, non ad eorum, quibus commissa est, gerenda est. Qui autem parti civium consulunt, partem neglegunt, rem perniciosissimam in civitatem inducunt, seditionem atque discordiam; ex quo evenit, ut alii populares, alii studiosi optimi cuiusque videantur, pauci universorum. 1.86 Hinc apud Atheniensis magnae discordiae, in nostra re publica non solum seditiones, sed etiam pestifera bella civilia; quae gravis et fortis civis et in re publica dignus principatu fugiet atque oderit tradetque se totum rei publicae neque opes aut potentiam consectabitur totamque eam sic tuebitur, ut omnibus consulat; nec vero criminibus falsis in odium aut invidiam quemquam vocabit omninoque ita iustitiae honestatique adhaerescet, ut, dum ea conservet, quamvis graviter offendat mortemque oppetat potius quam deserat illa, quae dixi. 1.87 Miserrima omnino est ambitio honorumque contentio, de qua praeclare apud eundem est Platonem, similiter facere eos, qui inter se contenderent, uter potius rem publicam administraret, ut si nautae certarent, quis eorum potissimum gubernaret. Idemque praecipit, ut eos adversaries existimemus, qui arma contra ferant, non eos, qui suo iudicio tueri rem publicam velint, qualis fuit inter P. Africanum et Q. Metellum sine acerbitate dissensio. 1.88 Nec vero audiendi, qui graviter inimicis irascendum putabunt idque magimi et fortis viri esse censebunt; nihil enim laudabilius, nihil magno et praeclaro viro dignius placabilitate atque clementia. In liberis vero populis et in iuris aequabilitate exercenda etiam est facilitas et altitudo animi, quae dicitur, ne, si irascamur aut intempestive accedentibus aut impudenter rogantibus, in morositatem inutilem et odiosam incidamus. Et tamen ita probanda est mansuetudo atque dementia, ut adhibeatur rei publicae causa severitas, sine qua administrari civitas non potest. Omnis autem et animadversio et castigatio contumelia vacare debet neque ad eius, qui punitur aliquem aut verbis castigat, sed ad rei publicae utilitatem referri. 1.89 Cavendum est etiam, ne maior poena quam culpa sit, et ne isdem de causis alii plectantur, alii ne appellentur quidem. Prohibenda autem maxime est ira in puniendo; numquam enim, iratus qui accedet ad poenam, mediocritatem illam tenebit, quae est inter nimium et parum, quae placet Peripateticis, et recte placet, modo ne laudarent iracundiam et dicerent utiliter a natura datam. Illa vero omnibus in rebus repudianda est optandumque, ut ii, qui praesunt rei publicae, legum similes sint, quae ad puniendum non iracundia, sed aequitate dicuntur.
1.107
Intellegendum etiam cst duabus quasi nos a natura indutos esse personis; quarum una communis est ex eo, quod omnes participes sumus rationis praestantiaeque eius, qua antecellimus bestiis, a qua omne honestum decorumque trahitur, et ex qua ratio inveniendi officii exquiritur, altera autem, quae proprie singulis est tributa. Ut enim in corporibus magnae dissimilitudines sunt (alios videmus velocitate ad cursum, alios viribus ad luctandum valere, itemque in formis aliis dignitatem inesse, aliis venustatem), sic in animis exsistunt maiores etiam varietates. 1.108 Erat in L. Crasso, in L. Philippo multus lepos, maior etiam magisque de industria in C. Caesare L. filio; at isdem temporibus in M. Scauro et in M. Druso adulescente singularis severitas, in C. Laelio multa hilaritas, in eius familiari Scipione ambitio maior, vita tristior. De Graecis autem dulcem et facetum festivique sermonis atque in omni oratione simulatorem, quem ei)/rwna Graeci nominarunt, Socratem accepimus, contra Pythagoram et Periclem summam auctoritatem consecutos sine ulla hilaritate. Callidum Hannibalem ex Poenorum, ex nostris ducibus Q. Maximum accepimus, facile celare, tacere, dissimulare, insidiari, praeripere hostium consilia. In quo genere Graeci Themistoclem et Pheraeum Iasonem ceteris anteponunt; in primisque versutum et callidum factum Solonis, qui, quo et tutior eius vita esset et plus aliquanto rei publicae prodesset, furere se simulavit. 1.109 Sunt his alii multum dispares, simplices et aperti. qui nihil ex occulto, nihil de insidiis agendum putant, veritatis cultores, fraudis inimici, itemque alii, qui quidvis perpetiantur, cuivis deserviant, dum, quod velint, consequantur, ut Sullam et M. Crassum videbamus. Quo in genere versutissimum et patientissimum Lacedaemonium Lysandrum accepimus, contraque Callicratidam, qui praefectus classis proximus post Lysandrum fuit; itemque in sermonibus alium quemque, quamvis praepotens sit, efficere, ut unus de multis esse videatur; quod in Catulo, et in patre et in filio, itemque in Q. Mucio ° Mancia vidimus. Audivi ex maioribus natu hoc idem fuisse in P. Scipione Nasica, contraque patrem eius, illum qui Ti. Gracchi conatus perditos vindicavit, nullam comitatem habuisse sermonis ne Xenocratem quidem, severissimum philosophorum, ob eamque rem ipsam magnum et clarum fuisse. Innumerabiles aliae dissimilitudines sunt naturae morumque, minime tamen vituperandorum. 1.110 Admodum autem tenenda sunt sua cuique non vitiosa, sed tamen propria, quo facilius decorum illud, quod quaerimus, retineatur. Sic enim est faciendum, ut contra universam naturam nihil contendamus, ea tamen conservata propriam nostram sequamur, ut, etiamsi sint alia graviora atque meliora, tamen nos studia nostra nostrae naturae regula metiamur; neque enim attinet naturae repugnare nec quicquam sequi, quod assequi non queas. Ex quo magis emergit, quale sit decorum illud, ideo quia nihil decet invita Minerva, ut aiunt, id est adversante et repugte natura. 1.111 Omnino si quicquam est decorum, nihil est profecto magis quam aequabilitas cum universae vitae, tum singularum actionum, quam conservare non possis, si aliorum naturam imitans omittas tuam. Ut enim sermone eo debemus uti, qui innatus est nobis, ne, ut quidam, Graeca verba inculcantes iure optimo rideamur, sic in actiones omnemque vitam nullam discrepantiam conferre debemus. 1.112 Atque haec differentia naturarum tantam habet vim, ut non numquam mortem sibi ipse consciscere alius debeat, alius in eadem causa non debeat. Num enim alia in causa M. Cato fuit, alia ceteri, qui se in Africa Caesari tradiderunt? Atqui ceteris forsitan vitio datum esset, si se interemissent, propterea quod lenior eorum vita et mores fuerant faciliores, Catoni cum incredibilem tribuisset natura gravitatem eamque ipse perpetua constantia roboravisset semperque in proposito susceptoque consilio permansisset, moriendum potius quam tyranni vultus aspiciendus fuit. 1.113 Quam multa passus est Ulixes in illo errore diuturno, cum et mulieribus, si Circe et Calypso mulieres appellandae sunt, inserviret et in omni sermone omnibus affabilem et iucundum esse se vellet! domi vero etiam contumelias servorun ancillarumque pertulit, ut ad id aliquando, quod cupiebat, veniret. At Aiax, quo animo traditur, milies oppetere mortem quam illa perpeti maluisset. Quae contemplantes expendere oportebit, quid quisque habeat sui, eaque moderari nee velle experiri, quam se aliena deceant; id enim maxime quemque decet, quod est cuiusque maxime suum. 1.114 Suum quisque igitur noscat ingenium acremque se et bonorum et vitiorum suorum iudicem praebeat, ne scaenici plus quam nos videantur habere prudentiae. Illi enim non optimas, sed sibi accommodatissimas fabulas eligunt; qui voce freti sunt, Epigonos Medumque, qui gestu, Melanippam, Clytemnestram, semper Rupilius, quem ego memini, Antiopam, non saepe Aesopus Aiacem. Ergo histrio hoc videbit in scaena, non videbit sapiens vir in vita? Ad quas igitur res aptissimi erimus, in iis potissimum elaborabimus; sin aliquando necessitas nos ad ea detruserit, quae nostri ingenii non erunt, omnis adhibenda erit cura, meditatio, diligentia, ut ea si non decore, at quam minime indecore facere possimus; nec tam est enitendum, ut bona, quae nobis data non sint, sequamur, quam ut vitia fugiamus.
3.20
Erit autem haec formula Stoicorum rationi disciplinaeque maxime consentanea; quam quidem his libris propterea sequimur, quod, quamquam et a veteribus Academicis et a Peripateticis vestris, qui quondam idem erant, qui Academici, quae honesta sunt, anteponuntur iis, quae videntur utilia, tamen splendidius haec ab eis disseruntur, quibus, quicquid honestum est, idem utile videtur nec utile quicquam, quod non honestum, quam ab iis, quibus et honestum aliquid non utile et utile non honestum. Nobis autem nostra Academia magnam licentiam dat, ut, quodcumque maxime probabile occurrat, id nostro iure liceat defendere. Sed redeo ad formulam. 3.21 Detrahere igitur alteri aliquid et hominem hominis incommodo suum commodum augere magis est contra naturam quam mors, quam paupertas, quam dolor, quam cetera, quae possunt aut corpori accidere aut rebus externis. Nam principio tollit convictum humanum et societatem. Si enim sic erimus affecti, ut propter suum quisque emolumentum spoliet aut violet alterum, disrumpi necesse est, eam quae maxime est secundum naturam, humani generis societatem. 3.22 Ut, si unum quodque membrum sensum hunc haberet, ut posse putaret se valere, si proximi membri valetudinem ad se traduxisset, debilitari et interire totum corpus necesse esset, sic, si unus quisque nostrum ad se rapiat commoda aliorum detrahatque, quod cuique possit, emolumenti sui gratia, societas hominum et communitas evertatur necesse est. Nam sibi ut quisque malit, quod ad usum vitae pertineat, quam alteri acquirere, concessum est non repugte natura, illud natura non patitur, ut aliorum spoliis nostras facultates, copias, opes augeamus.
3.26
Deinde, qui alterum violat, ut ipse aliquid commodi consequatur, aut nihil existimat se facere contra naturam aut magis fugiendam censet mortem, paupertatem, dolorem, amissionem etiam liberorum, propinquorum, amicorum quam facere cuiquam iniuriam. Si nihil existimat contra naturam fieri hominibus violandis, quid cum eo disseras, qui omnino hominem ex homine tollat? sin fugiendum id quidem censet, sed multo illa peiora, mortem, paupertatem, dolorem, errat in eo, quod ullum aut corporis aut fortunae vitium vitiis animi gravius existimat. Ergo unum debet esse omnibus propositum, ut eadem sit utilitas unius cuiusque et universorum; quam si ad se quisque rapiet, dissolvetur omnis humana consortio.
3.63
Hecatonem quidem Rhodium, discipulum Panaeti